The Book of Miscellany
Chapter Number:
1
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him), reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The deeds are considered by the intentions, and a person will get the reward according to his intention. So whoever emigrated for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration will be for Allah and His Messenger; and whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration would be for what he emigrated for". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إنما الأعمال بالنيات، وإنما لكل امرىء ما نوى فمن كانت هجرته إلى الله ورسوله فهجرته إلى الله ورسوله، ومن كانت هجرته لدنيا يصيبها، أو امرأة ينكحها فهجرته إلى ما هاجر إليه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 1
Chapter Number:
2
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "An army will raid the Ka'bah and when it reaches a desert land, all of them will be swallowed up by the earth." She asked; "O Messenger of Allah! Why all of them?" He answered, "All of them will be swallowed by the earth but they will be raised for judgement according to their intentions." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أم المؤمنين أم عبد الله عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : يغزو جيش الكعبة فإذا كانوا ببيداء من الأرض يخسف بأولهم وآخرهم". قالت: قلت: يارسول الله، كيف يخسف بأولهم وآخرهم وفيهم أسواقهم ومن ليس منهم!؟ قال: "يخسف بأولهم وآخرهم، ثم يبعثون على نياتهم" ((متفق عليه. هذا لفظ البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 2
Chapter Number:
3
A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her) narrated
that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no emigration after the conquest (of Makkah) but only Jihad [(striving and fighting in the cause of Allah) will continue] and good intention. * So if you are summoned to fight, go forth." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لا هجرة بعد الفتح، ولكن جهاد ونية، وإذا استفرتم فانفروا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 3
Chapter Number:
4
Jabir bin Abdullah Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) in an expedition when he said, "There are some men in Al-Madinah who are with you wherever you march and whichever valley you cross. They have not joined you in person because of their illness." In another version he said: "They share the reward with you." [Muslim]. It is narrated by Bukhari from Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him): We were coming back from the battle of Tabuk with the Prophet (ﷺ) when he remarked, "There are people whom we left behind in Al- Madinah who accompanied us in spirit in every pass and valley we crossed. They remained behind for a valid excuse."
وعن أبي عبد الله جابر بن عبد الله الأنصارى رضي الله عنهما قال: كنا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في غزاةٍ فقال: إن بالمدينة لرجالاً ماسرتم مسيراً، ولا قطعتم وادياً إلا كانوا معكم حبسهم المرض" وفى رواية: "إلا شاركوكم في الأجر" ((رواه مسلم)). ((ورواه البخاري)) عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: رجعنا من غزوة تبوك مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: " إن أقواماً خلفنا بالمدينة ما سلكنا شعباً ولا وادياً إلا وهم معنا، حبسهم العذر"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 4
Chapter Number:
5
Ma'n bin Yazid bin Akhnas (May Allah be pleased with them) (he, his father and his grandfather, all were Companions) reported:
My father set aside some dinars for charity and gave them to a man in the mosque. I went to that man and took back those dinars. He said: "I had not intended you to be given." So we went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and put forth the matter before him. He said to my father, "Yazid, you have been rewarded for what you intended." And he said to me, "Ma'n, you are entitled to what you have taken." [Al- Bukhari].
لك ما نويت يا يزيد، ولك ما أخذت يامعن"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 5
Chapter Number:
6
Abu Ishaq Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) (one of the ten who had been given the glad tidings of entry into Jannah) narrated:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) visited me in my illness which became severe in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada' (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said, "O Messenger of Allah, you can see the pain which I am suffering and I am a man of means and there is none to inherit from me except one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property in charity?" He (ﷺ) said, "No". I asked him, "Then half?" He said, "No". Then I asked, "Can I give away one-third". He said, "Give away one-third, and that is still too much. It is better to leave your heirs well-off than to leave them poor, begging people. You will not expend a thing in charity for the sake of Allah, but you will be rewarded for it; even the morsel of food which you feed your wife". I said, "O Messenger of Allah, would I survive my companions?" He said, "If you survive others and accomplish a thing for the sake of Allah, you would gain higher ranking and standing. You will survive them ... your survival will be beneficial to people (the Muslim) and harmful to others (the enemies of Islam). You will survive others till the people will derive benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) further said, "O Allah, complete for my Companions their emigration and do not cause them to retract." Sa'd bin Khaulah was unfortunate. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lamented his death as he died in Makkah. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
جاءنى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعودنى عام حجة الوداع من وجع اشتد بى فقلت: يارسول الله إني قد بلغ بى من الوجع ما ترى، وأنا ذو مال ولا يرثنى إلا ابنة لي، أفاتصدق بثلثى ما لي؟ قال: لا، قلت: فالشطر يارسول الله؟ فقال: لا، قلت: فالثلث يا رسول الله؟ قال الثلث والثلث كثير- أو كبير- إنك أن تذر ورثتك أغنياء خير من أن تذرهم عالة يتكففون الناس، وإنك لن تنفق نفقة تبتغى بها وجه الله إلا أجرت عليها حتى ما تجعل في فيّ امرأتك قال: فقلت: يارسول الله أخلف بعد أصحابي؟ قال: إنك لن تخلف فتعمل عملا تبتغي بهوجه الله إلا ازددت به درجة ورفعةً، ولعلك أن تخلف حتى ينتفع بك أقوام ويضرّ بك آخرون. اللهم امض لآصحابى هجرتهم، ولا تردهم على أعقابهم، لكن البائس سعد بن خولة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 6
Chapter Number:
7
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) narrated:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah does not look at your figures, nor at your attire but He looks at your hearts and accomplishments". [Muslim].
إن الله لا ينظر إلى أجسامكم ، ولا إلى صوركم، ولكن ينظر إلى قلوبكم وأعمالكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 7
Chapter Number:
8
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about who fights in the battlefield out of valour, or out of zeal, or out of hypocrisy, which of this is considered as fighting in the cause of Allah? He said:
"He who fights in order that the Word of Allah remains the supreme, is considered as fighting in the cause of Allah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
من قاتل لتكون كلمة الله هى العليا فهو في سبيل الله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 8
Chapter Number:
9
Abu Bakrah Ath-Thaqafi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When two Muslims are engaged in a combat against each other with their sword's and one is killed, both are doomed to Hell". I said, "O Messenger of Allah! As to the one who kills, it is understandable, but why the slain one?" He (ﷺ) replied: "He was eager to kill his opponent". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي بكرة نفيع بن الحارث الثقفى رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إذ التقى المسلمان بسيفيهما فالقاتل والمقتول في النار" قلت يارسول الله، هذا القاتل فما بال المقتول؟ قال: "إنه كان حريصاً على قتل صاحبه" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 9
Chapter Number:
10
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The reward for Salat performed by a person in congregation is more than 20 times greater than that of the Salat performed in one's house or shop. When one performs Wudu' perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of performing Salat, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and one of his sins is eliminated until he enters the mosque, and when he enters the mosque, he is considered as performing Salat as long as it is the Salat which prevents him (from leaving the mosque); and the angels keep on supplicating Allah for him as long as he remains in his place of prayer. They say: 'O Allah! have mercy on him; O Allah! forgive his sins; O Allah! accept his repentance'. This will carry on as long as he does not pass wind". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : صلاة الرجل في جماعة تزيد على صلاته في سوقه وبيته بضعاً وعشرين درجه وذلك أن أحدهم إذا توضأ فأحسن الوضوء ثم أتى المسجد لا يريد إلا الصلاة، لا ينهزه إلا الصلاة، لم يخط خطوة إلا رفع له بها درجة، وحط عنه بها خطيئة حتى يدخل المسجد، فإذا دخل المسجد كان في الصلاة ما كانت الصلاة هى تحبسه، والملائكة يصلون على أحدكم ما دام في مجلسه الذى صلى فيه، ما لم يحدث فيه" ((متفق عليه، وهذا لفظ مسلم)). وقوله صلى الله عليه وسلم: (2)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 10
Chapter Number:
11
Abdullah bin 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said that Allah, the Glorious, said: "Verily, Allah (SWT) has ordered that the good and the bad deeds be written down. Then He explained it clearly how (to write): He who intends to do a good deed but he does not do it, then Allah records it for him as a full good deed, but if he carries out his intention, then Allah the Exalted, writes it down for him as from ten to seven hundred folds, and even more. But if he intends to do an evil act and has not done it, then Allah writes it down with Him as a full good deed, but if he intends it and has done it, Allah writes it down as one bad deed". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إن الله كتب الحسنات والسيئات ثم بين ذلك: فمن همّ بحسنة فلم يعملها كتبها الله تبارك وتعالى عنده حسنة كاملة، وإن هم بها فعملها كتبها الله عشر حسنات إلى سبعمائه ضعف إلى أضعاف كثيرة، وإن هم بسيئة فلم يعملها كتبها الله عنده حسنة كاملة، وإن همّ بها فعملها كتبها الله سيئة واحدة "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 11
Chapter Number:
12
Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated that:
He heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "Three men, amongst those who came before you, set out until night came and they reached a cave, so they entered it. A rock fell down from the mountain and blocked the entrance of the cave. They said: 'Nothing will save you from this unless you supplicate to Allah by virtue of a righteous deed you have done.' Thereupon, one of them said: 'O Allah! I had parents who were old, and I used to offer them milk before any of my children or slaves. One day, I went far away in search of grazing and could not come back until they had slept. When I milked as usual and brought the drink I found them both asleep. I hated to disturb them and also disliked to give milk to my children before them. My children were crying out of hunger at my feet but I awaited with the bowl in my hand for them to wake up. When they awoke at dawn, they drank milk. O Allah! If I did so to seek Your Pleasure, then deliver us from the distress caused by the rock'. The rock moved slightly but they were unable to escape. The next said: 'O Allah! I had a cousin whom I loved more than any one else (in another version he said: as a man can love a woman). I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her but she refused. Hard pressed in a year of famine, she approached me. I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars on condition that she would yield herself to me. She agreed and when we got together (for sexual intercourse), she said: Fear Allah and do not break the seal unlawfully. I moved away from her in spite of the fact that I loved her most passionately; and I let her keep the money I had given her. O Allah! If I did that to seek Your Pleasure, then, remove the distress in which we are.' The rock moved aside a bit further but they were still unable to get out. The third one said: 'O Allah! I hired some labourers and paid them their wages except one of them departed without taking his due. I invested his money in business and the business prospered greatly. After a long time, he came to me and said: O slave of Allah! Pay me my dues. I said: All that you see is yours - camels, cattle, goats and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not mock at me. I assured him that I was not joking. So he took all the things and went away. He spared nothing. O Allah! If I did so seeking Your Pleasure, then relieve us of our distress.' The rock slipped aside and they got out walking freely". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: انطلق ثلاثة نفر ممن كان قبلكم حتى آواهم المبيت إلى غار فدخلوه، فانحدرت صخرة من الجبل فسدت عليهم الغار، فقالوا: إنه لا ينجيكم من هذه الصخرة إلا أن تدعوا الله بصالح أعمالكم. قال رجل منهم: اللهم كان لي أبوان شيخان كبيران، وكنت لا أغبق قبلهما أهلاً ولا مالاً. فنأى بى طلب الشجر يوماً فلم أرح عليهما حتى ناما فحلبت لهما غبوقهما فوجدتهما نائمين فكرهت أن أوقظهما وأن أغبق قبلهما أهلاً أو مالاً، فلبثت- والقدح على يدى- أنتظر استيقاظهما حتى برق الفجر والصبية يتضاغون عند قدمى- فاستيقظا فشربا غبوقهما. اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك ففرج عنا ما نحن فيه من هذه الصخرة، فانفرجت شيئاً لا يستطيعون الخروج منه. قال الآخر: اللهم إنه كانت لي ابنة عم كانت أحب الناس إلىّ " وفى رواية: "كنت أحبها كأشد ما يحب الرجال النساء، فأردتها على نفسها فامتنعت منى حتى ألمّت بها سنة من السنين فجاءتنى فأعطيتها عشرين ومائة دينار على أن تخلى بينى وبين نفسها ففعلت، حتى إذا قدرت عليها" وفى رواية: "فلما قعدت بين رجليها، قالت: اتق الله ولا تفض الخاتم إلا بحقه، فانصرفت عنها وهى أحب الناس إلى وتركت الذهب الذى أعطيتها، اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة غير أنهم لا يستطيعون الخروج منها. وقال الثالث: اللهم استأجرت أجراء وأعطيتهم أجرهم غير رجل واحد ترك الذى له وذهب، فثمرت أجره حتى كثرت منه الأموال، فجاءنى بعد حين فقال: يا عبد الله أدّ إلى أجرى، فقلت: كل ما ترى من أجرك: من الإبل والبقر والغنم والرقيق. فقال: يا عبد الله لا تستهزئ بى! فقلت: لا أستهزئ بك، فأخذه كله فاستاقه فلم يترك منه شيئاً، اللهم إن كنتُ فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة فخرجوا يمشون" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 12
Chapter Number:
13
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "By Allah, I seek Allah's forgiveness and repent to Him more than seventy times a day." [Al-Bukhari].
والله إني لأستغفر الله وأتوب إليه في اليوم أكثر من سبعين مرة "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 13
Chapter Number:
14
Al-Agharr bin Yasar Al-Muzani (May Allah be pleased with him) narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Turn you people in repentance to Allah and beg pardon of Him. I turn to Him in repentance a hundred times a day". [Muslim].
ياأيها الناس توبوا إلى الله واستغفروه فإنى أتوب في اليوم مائه مرة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 14
Chapter Number:
15
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari (MayAllah be pleased with him) the servant of the Messenger of Allah narrated:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Verily, Allah is more delighted with the repentance of His slave than a person who lost his camel in a desert land and then finds it (unexpectedly)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another version of Muslim, he said: "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rubb'.He commits this mistake out of extreme joy".
وعن أبي حمزة أنس بن مالك الأنصارى خادم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم سقط على بعيره وقد أضله في أرض فلاة " ((متفق عليه)). وفى رواية لمسلم: لله أشد فرحا بتوبة عبده حين يتوب إليه من أحدكم كان على راحلته بأرض فلاة، فانفلتت منه وعليها طعامه وشرابه فأيس منها، فأتى شجرة فاضطجع في ظلها، وقد أيس من راحلته، فبينما هو كذلك إذا هو بها، قائمة عنده ، فأخذ بخطامها ثم قال من شدة الفرح: اللهم أنت عبدي وأنا ربك، أخطأ من شدة الفرح"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 15
Chapter Number:
16
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Exalted, will continue to stretch out His Hand in the night so that the sinners of the day may repent, and continue to stretch His Hand in the daytime so that the sinners of the night may repent, until the sun rises from the west". [Muslim].
إن الله تعالى يبسط يده بالليل ليتوب مسيء النهار، ويبسط يده بالنهار ليتوب مسيء الليل حتى تطلع الشمس من مغربها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 16
Chapter Number:
17
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) narrated:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who repents before the sun rises from the west, Allah will forgive him". [Muslim].
من تاب قبل أن تطلع الشمس من مغربها تاب الله عليه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 17
Chapter Number:
18
Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah accepts a slave's repentance as long as the latter is not on his death bed (that is, before the soul of the dying person reaches the throat)". [At-Tirmidhi, who categorised it as Hadith Hasan].
إن الله عز وجل يقبل توبة العبد ما لم يغرغر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 18
Chapter Number:
19
Zirr bin Hubaish reported:
I went to Safwan bin 'Assal (May Allah be pleased with him) to inquire about wiping with wet hands over light boots while performing Wudu'. He asked me, "What brings you here, Zirr?" I answered: "Search for knowledge". He said, "Angels spread their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of joy for what he seeks". I told him, "I have some doubts in my mind regarding wiping of wet hands over light boots in the course of performing Wudu' after defecation or urinating. Now since you are one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), I have come to ask you whether you heard any saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning it?". He replied in the affirmative and said, "He (ﷺ) instructed us that during a journey we need not take off our light boots for washing the feet up to three days and nights, except in case of major impurity (after sexual intercourse). In other cases such as sleeping, relieving oneself or urinating, the wiping of wet hands over light boots will suffice." I, then, questioned him, "Did you hear him say anything about love and affection?" He replied, "We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a journey when a bedouin called out in a loud voice, 'O Muhammad.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied him in the same tone, 'Here I am.' I said to him (the bedouin), 'Woe to you, lower your voice in his presence, because you are not allowed to do so.' He said, 'By Allah! I will not lower my voice,' and then addressing the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, 'What about a person who loves people but has not found himself in their company.' Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied, 'On the Day of Resurrection, a person will be in the company of those whom he loves.' The Messenger of Allah then kept on talking to us and in the course of his talk, he mentioned a gateway in the heaven, the width of which could be crossed by a rider in forty or seventy years". Sufyan, one of the narrators of this tradition, said: "This gateway is in the direction of Syria. Allah created it on the day He created the heavens and the earth. It is open for repentance and will not be shut until the sun rises from that direction (i.e., the West) (on Doomsday)". [At-Tirmidhi, who categorised it as Hadith Hasan Sahih]
وعن زر بن حبيش قال: أتيت صفوان بن عسال رضي الله عنه أسأله عن المسح على الخفين فقال: ما جاء بك يازر؟ فقلت: ابتغاء العلم، فقال: إن الملائكة تضع أجنحتها لطالب العلم رضي بما يطلب، فقلت: من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فجئت أسألك: هل سمعته يذكر في ذلك شيئاً؟ قال: نعم، كان يأمرنا إذا كنا سفراً- أو مسافرين- أن لا ننزع خفافناً ثلاثة أيام ولياليهن إلا من جنابة، ولكن من غائط وبول ونوم. فقلت: سفر، فبينا نحن عنده إذ ناداه أعرابى بصوت له جهورى: يا محمد، فأجابه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نحواً من صوته: هاؤم" فقلت له: ويحك اغضض من صوتك فإنك عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد نهيت عن هذا! فقال: والله لا أغضض. قال الأعرابى: المرء يحب القوم ولما يلحق بهم؟ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: " المرء مع من أحب يوم القيامة" فما زال يحدثنا حتى ذكر باباً من المغرب مسيرة عرضه أو يسير الراكب في عرضه أربعين أو سبعين عاماً. قال سفيان أحد الرواة قبل الشام خلقه الله تعالى يوم خلق السماوات والأرض مفتوحاً للتوبة لا يغلق حتى تطلع الشمس منه" ((رواه الترمذي وغيره وقال: حديث حسن صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 19
Chapter Number:
20
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There was a man from among a nation before you who killed ninety-nine people and then made an inquiry about the most learned person on the earth. He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the negative and the man killed him also completing one hundred. He then asked about the most learned man in the earth. He was directed to a scholar. He told him that he had killed one hundred people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the affirmative and asked, 'Who stands between you and repentance? Go to such and such land; there (you will find) people devoted to prayer and worship of Allah, join them in worship, and do not come back to your land because it is an evil place.' So he went away and hardly had he covered half the distance when death overtook him; and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of torment. The angels of mercy pleaded, 'This man has come with a repenting heart to Allah,' and the angels of punishment argued, 'He never did a virtuous deed in his life.' Then there appeared another angel in the form of a human being and the contending angels agreed to make him arbiter between them. He said, 'Measure the distance between the two lands. He will be considered belonging to the land to which he is nearer.' They measured and found him closer to the land (land of piety) where he intended to go, and so the angels of mercy collected his soul". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another version: "He was found to be nearer to the locality of the pious by a cubit and was thus included among them". Another version says: "Allah commanded (the land which he wanted to leave) to move away and commanded the other land (his destination) to draw nearer and then He said: "Now measure the distance between them.' It was found that he was nearer to his goal by a hand's span and was thus forgiven". It is also narrated that he drew closer by a slight movement on his chest.
كان فيمن كان قبلكم رجل قتل تسعة وتسعين نفساً، فسأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على راهب، فأتاه فقال: إنه قتل تسعه وتسعين نفساً، فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: لا، فقتله فكمل به مائةً، ثم سأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على رجل عالم فقال: إنه قتل مائة نفس فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: نعم، ومن يحول بينه وبين التوبة؟ انطلق إلى أرض كذا وكذا، فإن بها أناساً يعبدون الله تعالى فاعبد الله معهم، ولا ترجع إلى أرضك فإنها أرض سوءٍ، فانطلق حتى إذا نصف الطريق أتاه الموت، فاختصمت فيه ملائكة الرحمة وملائكة العذاب. فقالت ملائكة الرحمة: جاء تائبا مقبلا بقلبه إلى الله تعالى، وقالت ملائكة العذاب: إنه لم يعمل خيرا قط، فأتاهم ملك في صورة آدمي فجعلوه بينهم- أي حكماً- فقال: قيسوا ما بين الأرضين فإلى أيتهما كان أدنى فهو له، فقاسوا فوجدوه أدنى إلى الأرض التي أراد، فقبضته ملائكة الرحمة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 20
Chapter Number:
21
Abdullah bin Ka'b, who served as the guide of Ka'b bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) when he became blind, narrated:
I heard Ka'b bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) narrating the story of his remaining behind instead of joining Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he left for the battle of Tabuk. Ka'b said: "I accompanied Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in every expedition which he undertook excepting the battle of Tabuk and the battle of Badr. As for the battle of Badr, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Muslims, when they set out, had in mind only to intercept the caravan of the Quraish. Allah made them confront their enemies unexpectedly. I had the honour of being with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the night of 'Aqabah when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was dearer to me than participating in the battle of Badr, although Badr was more well-known among the people than that. And this is the account of my staying behind from the battle of Tabuk. I never had better means and more favourable circumstances than at the time of this expedition. And by Allah, I had never before possessed two riding-camels as I did during the time of this expedition. Whenever Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decided to go on a campaign, he would not disclose his real destination till the last moment (of departure). But on this expedition, he set out in extremely hot weather; the journey was long and the terrain was waterless desert; and he had to face a strong army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual position so that they should make full preparation for the campaign. And the Muslims who accompanied Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at that time were in large number but no proper record of them was maintained." Ka'b (further) said: "Few were the persons who chose to remain absent believing that they could easily hide themselves (and thus remain undetected) unless Revelation from Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious (revealed relating to them). And Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out on this expedition when the fruit were ripe and their shade was sought. I had a weakness for them and it was during this season that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Muslims made preparations. I also would set out in the morning to make preparations along with them but would come back having done nothing and said to myself: 'I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like'. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) till the time of departure came and it was in the morning that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out along with the Muslims, but I had made no preparations. I would go early in the morning and come back, but with no decision. I went on doing so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good deal of distance. Then I wished to march on and join them. Would that I had done that! But perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) whenever I went out, I was grieved to find no good example to follow but confirmed hypocrites or weak people whom Allah had exempted (from marching forth for Jihad). Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made no mention of me until he reached Tabuk. While he was sitting with the people in Tabuk, he said, 'What happened to Ka'b bin Malik?' A person from Banu Salimah said: "O Messenger of Allah, the (beauty) of his cloak and an appreciation of his finery have detained him.' Upon this Mu'adh bin Jabal (MatAllah be pleased with him) admonished him and said to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "By Allah, we know nothing about him but good.' Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), however, kept quiet. At that time he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) saw a person dressed in white and said, 'Be Abu Khaithamah.' And was Abu Khaithamah Al- Ansari was the person who had contributed a Sa' of dates and was ridiculed by the hypocrites." Ka'b bin Malik further said: "When the news reached me that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his way back from Tabuk, I was greatly distressed. I thought of fabricating an excuse and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger the next day. In this connection, I sought the counsels of every prudent member of my family. When I was told that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was about to arrive, all the wicked ideas vanished (from my mind) and I came to the conclusion that nothing but the truth could save me. So I decided to tell him the truth. It was in the morning that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Al-Madinah. It was his habit that whenever he came back from a journey, he would first go to the mosque and perform two Rak'ah (of optional prayer) and would then sit with the people. When he sat, those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him. They were more than eighty in number. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their insights to Allah, until I appeared before him. I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that. He then said to me, 'Come forward'. I went forward and I sat in front of him. He said to me, 'What kept you back? Could you not afford to go in for a ride?' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, if I were to sit before anybody else, a man of the world, I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext or the other and I have a gifted skill in argumentation, but, by Allah, I am fully aware that if I were to put forward before you a lame excuse to please you, Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me. In case, I speak the truth, you may be angry with me, but I hope that Allah would be pleased with me (and accept my repentance). By Allah, there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah, I never possessed so good means, and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind.' Thereupon, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, 'This man spoke the truth, so get up (and wait) until Allah gives a decision about you.' I left and some people of Banu Salimah followed me. They said to me, 'By Allah, we do not know that you committed a sin before. You, however, showed inability to put forward an excuse before Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like those who stayed behind him. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would have sought forgiveness for you.' By Allah, they kept on reproaching me until I thought of going back to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and retract my confession. Then I said to them, 'Has anyone else met the same fate?' They said, 'Yes, two persons have met the same fate. They made the same statement as you did and the same verdict was delivered in their case.' I asked, 'Who are they?' They said, 'Murarah bin Ar-Rabi' Al-'Amri and Hilal bin Umaiyyah Al- Waqifi.' They mentioned these two pious men who had taken part in the battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I was confirmed in my original resolve. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the Muslims to talk to the three of us from amongst those who had stayed behind. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us changed and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned against us, and it was in fact the same atmosphere of which I was fully aware and in which I had lived (for a fairly long time). We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves within their houses and spent (most of their) time weeping. As I was the youngest and the strongest, I would leave my house, attend the congregational Salat, move about in the bazaars, but none would speak to me. I would come to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he sat amongst (people) after the Salat, greet him and would ask myself whether or not his lips moved in response to my greetings. Then I would perform Salat near him and look at him stealthily. When I finish my Salat, he would look at me and when I would cast a glance at him he would turn away his eyes from me. When the harsh treatment of the Muslims to me continued for a (considerable) length of time, I walked and I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatadah, who was my cousin, and I had a great love for him. I greeted him but, by Allah, he did not answer to my greeting. I said to him, 'O Abu Qatadah, I adjure you in the Name of Allah, are you not aware that I love Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ)?' I asked him the same question again but he remained silent. I again adjured him, whereupon he said, 'Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) know better.' My eyes were filled with tears, and I came back climbing down the wall. <br> <br>As I was walking in the bazaars of Al-Madinah, a man from the Syrian peasants, who had come to sell food grains in Al-Madinah, asked people to direct him to Ka'b bin Malik. People pointed towards me. He came to me and delivered a letter from the King of Ghassan, and as I was a scribe, I read that letter whose purport was: 'It has been conveyed to us that your friend (the Prophet (ﷺ)) was treating you harshly. Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place; so come to us and we shall receive you graciously.' As I read that letter I said: 'This is too a trial,' so I put it to fire in an oven. When forty days had elapsed and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) received no Revelation, there came to me a messenger of the Messenger of Allah and said, 'Verily, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has commanded you to keep away from your wife.' I said, 'Should I divorce her or what else should I do?' He said, 'No, but only keep away from her and don't have sexual contact with her.' The same message was sent to my companions. So, I said to my wife: 'You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case.' The wife of Hilal bin Umaiyyah came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Hilal bin Umaiyyah is a senile person and has no servant. Do you disapprove if I serve him?' He said, 'No, but don't let him have any sexual contact with you.' She said, 'By Allah, he has no such desire left in him. By Allah, he has been in tears since (this calamity) struck him.' Members of my family said to me, 'You should have sought permission from Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in regard to your wife. He has allowed the wife of Hilal bin Umaiyyah to serve him.' I said, 'I would not seek permission from Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for I do not know what Messenger of Allah might say in response to that, as I am a young man'. It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty days had passed since people boycotted us and gave up talking to us. After I had offered my Fajr prayer on the early morning of the fiftieth day of this boycott on the roof of one of our houses, and had sat in the very state which Allah described as: 'The earth seemed constrained for me despite its vastness', I heard the voice of a proclaimer from the peak of the hill Sal' shouting at the top of his voice: 'O Ka'b bin Malik, rejoice.' I fell down in prostration and came to know that there was (a message of) relief for me. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had informed the people about the acceptance of our repentance by Allah after he had offered the Fajr prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my companions in order to give them the glad tidings. A man spurred his horse towards me (to give the good news), and another one from the tribe of Aslam came running for the same purpose and, as he approached the mount, I received the good news which reached me before the rider did. When the one whose voice I had heard came to me to congratulate me, I took off my garments and gave them to him for the good news he brought to me. By Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the form of clothes) except these garments, at that time. Then I borrowed two garments, dressed myself and came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) On my way, I met groups of people who greeted me for (the acceptance of) repentance and they said: 'Congratulations for acceptance of your repentance.' I reached the mosque where Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting amidst people. Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me, shook hands with me and greeted me. By Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) from amongst the Muhajirun besides him." Ka'b said that he never forgot (this good gesture of) Talhah. Ka'b further said: "I greeted Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with 'As-salamu 'alaikum' and his face was beaming with pleasure. He (ﷺ) said, 'Rejoice with the best day you have ever seen since your mother gave you birth. 'I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is this (good news) from you or from Allah?' He said, 'No, it is from Allah.' And it was common with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that when ever he was happy, his face would glow as if it were a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognized it (his delight). As I sat before him, I said, I have placed a condition upon myself that if Allah accepts my Taubah, I would give up all of my property in charity for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ)!' Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, 'Keep some property with you, as it is better for you.' I said, 'I shall keep with me that portion which is in Khaibar'. I added: 'O Messenger of Allah! Verily, Allah has granted me salvation because of my truthfulness, and therefore, repentance obliges me to speak nothing but the truth as long as I am alive." Ka'b added: "By Allah, I do not know anyone among the Muslims who has been granted truthfulness better than me since I said this to the Prophet (ﷺ). By Allah! Since the time I made a pledge of this to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have never intended to tell a lie, and I hope that Allah would protect me (against telling lies) for the rest of my life. Allah, the Exalted, the Glorious, revealed these Verses: <br> <br>'Allah has forgiven the Prophet (ﷺ), the Muhajirun (Muslim Emigrants who left their homes and came to Al-Madinah) and the Ansar (Muslims of Al- Madinah) who followed him (Muhammad (ﷺ)) in the time of distress (Tabuk expedition), after the hearts of a party of them had nearly deviated (from the Right Path), but He accepted their repentance. Certainly, He is unto them full of kindness, Most Merciful. And (He did forgive also) the three who did not join [the Tabuk expedition and whose case was deferred (by the Prophet (ﷺ)) for Allah's Decision] till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened and their ownselves were straitened to them, and they perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah, and no refuge but with Him. Then, He forgave them (accepted their repentance), that they might beg for His Pardon [repent (unto Him)]. Verily, Allah is the One Who forgives and accepts repentance, Most Merciful. O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in word and deeds)." (9:117,118). <br> <br>Ka'b said: "By Allah, since Allah guided me to Islam, there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who had told lies, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else, as He sent down the Revelation: <br> <br>They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them, that you may turn away from them. So turn away from them. Surely, they are Rijsun [i.e., Najasun (impure) because of their evil deeds], and Hell is their dwelling place - a recompense for that which they used to earn. They (the hypocrites) swear to you (Muslims) that you may be pleased with them, but if you are pleased with them, certainly Allah is not pleased with the people who are Al- Fa'siqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah)". (9:95,96) <br> <br>Ka'b further added: "The matter of the three of us remained pending for decision apart from the case of those who had made excuses on oath before Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he accepted those, took fresh oaths of allegiance from them and supplicated for their forgiveness. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept our matter pending till Allah decided it. The three whose matter was deferred have been shown mercy. The reference here is not to our staying back from the expedition but to his delaying our matter and keeping it pending beyond the matter of those who made their excuses on oath which he accepted". <br> <br> [Al- Bukhari and Muslim] <br> <br>Another version adds: "Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out for Tabuk on Thursday. He used to prefer to set out on journey on Thursday." Another version says: "Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come back from a journey in the early forenoon and went straight to the mosque where he would perform two Rak'ah prayer. Afterwards he would seat himself there". <br> <br>
وعن عبد الله بن كعب بن مالك، وكان قائد كعب رضي الله عنه من بنيه حين عمي قال: سمعت كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه يحدث بحديثه حين تخلف عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في غزوة تبوك. قال كعب: لم اتخلف عن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، في غزوة غزاها قط إلا في غزوة تبوك، غير أني قد تخلفت في غزوة بدر، ولم يعاتب أحد تخلف عنه، إنما خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والمسلمون يريدون عير قريش حتى جمع الله تعالى بينهم وبين عدوهم على غير ميعاد. ولقد شهدت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلة العقبة حين تواثقنا على الإسلام، وما أحب أن لي بها مشهد بدرٍ، وإن كانت بدر أذكر في الناس منها. وكان من خبري حين تخلف عن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، في غزوة تبوك أني لم أكن قط أقوى ولا أيسر مني حين تخلفت عنه في تلك الغزوة، والله ما جمعت قبلها راحلتين قط حتى جمعتهما في تلك الغزوة، ولم يكن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يريد غزوة إلا ورى بغيرها حتى كانت تلك الغزوة، فغزاها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في حر شديد، واستقبل سفراً بعيداً ومفازاً، واستقبل عدداً كثيراً، فجلى للمسلمين أمرهم ليتأهبوا أهبة غزوهم فأخبرهم بوجههم الذي يريد، والمسلمون مع رسول الله كثير ولا يجمعهم كتاب حافظ يريد بذلك الديوان" قال كعب: فقل رجل يريد أن يتغيب إلا ظن أن ذلك سيخفى به مالم ينزل فيه وحي من الله، وغزا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تلك الغزوة حين طابت الثمار والظلال فأنا إليها أصعر فتجهز رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والمسلمون معه، وطفقت أغدو لكي أتجهز معه، فأرجع ولم أقض شيئاً، وأقول في نفسي: أنا قادر على ذلك إذا أردت، فلم يزل يتمادى بي حتى استمر بالناس الجد، فأصبح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم غادياً والمسلمون معه، ولم أقض من جهازي شيئاً، ثم غدوت فرجعت ولم أقض شيئاً، فلم يزل يتمادى بي حتى أسرعوا وتفارط الغرو، فهممت أن أرتحل فأدركهم، فياليتني فعلت، ثم لم يقدر ذلك لي، فطفقت إذا خرجت في الناس بعد خروج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يحزنني أني أرى لي أسوة، إلا رجلاً مغموصاً عليه في النفاق، أو رجلاً ممن عذر الله تعالى من أسوة، إلا رجلاً مغموصاً عليه في النفاق، أو رجلاً ممن عذر الله تعالى من الضعفاء، ولم يذكرني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى بلغ تبوك، فقال وهو جالس في القوم بتبوك: ما فعل كعب بن مالك؟ فقال له معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه بئس ما قلت! والله يارسول الله ما علمنا عليه إلا خيراً ، فسكت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فبينا هو على ذلك رأى رجلا مبيضا يزول به السراب فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: كن أبا خيثمة، فإذا أبو خيثمة الأنصاري وهو الذي تصدق بصاع التمر حين لمزه المنافقون، قال كعب: فلما بلغني أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد توجه قافلاً من تبوك حضرني بثي، فطفقت أتذكر الكذب وأقول: بم أخرج من سخطه غداً وأستعين على ذلك بكل ذي رأى من أهلي، فلما قيل: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أظل قادماً زاح عني الباطل حتى عرفت أني لم أنج منه بشيء أبداً، فأجمعت صدقه، وأصبح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قادماً، وكان إذا قدم من سفر بدأ بالمسجد فركع فيه ركعتين ثم جلس للناس، فلما فعل فعل ذلك جاءه المخلفون يعتذرون إليه ويحلفون له، وكانوا بضعا وثمانين رجلاً فقبل منهم علانيتهم وبايعهم واستغفر لهم ووكل سرائرهم إلى الله تعالى حتى جئت. فلما سلمت تبسم تبسم المغضب ثم قال: تعال، فجئت أمشي حتى جلست بين يديه، فقال لي: ما خلفك؟ ألم تكن قد ابتعت ظهرك! قال قلت: يارسول الله إني والله لو جلست عند غيرك من أهل الدنيا لرأيت أني سأخرج من سخطه بعذر، لقد أعطيت جدلاً، ولكنني والله لقد علمت لئن حدثتك اليوم حديث كذب ترضي به ليوشكن الله يسخطك علي، وإن حدثتك حديث صدق تجد علي فيه إني لأرجو فيه عقبى الله عز وجل، والله ما كان لي من عذر، والله ما كنت قط أقوى ولا أيسر مني حين تخلفت عنك. قال: فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم " أما هذا فقد صدق، فقم حتى يقضي الله فيك" وسار رجال من بني سلمة فاتبعوني، فقالوا لي: والله ما علمناك أذنبت ذنبا قبل هذا، لقد عجزت في أن لا يكون اعتذرت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بما اعتذر إليه المخلفون فقد كان كافيك ذنبك استغفار رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لك. قال: فوالله ما زالوا يؤنبونني حتى أردت أن أرجع إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأكذب نفسي، ثم قلت لهم: هل لقي هذا معي من أحد؟ قالوا: نعم لقيه معك رجلان قالا مثل ما قلت، وقيل لهما مثل ما قيل لك، قال قلت: من هما؟ قالوا: مرارة بن الربيع العمري، وهلال بن أمية الواقفي؟ قال: فذكروا لي رجلين صالحين قد شهدا بدراً فيهما أسوة. قال: فمضيت حين ذكروهما لي. ونهى رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم عن كلامنا أيها الثلاثة من بين من تخلف عنه، قال: فاجتنبنا الناس- أو قال: تغيروا لنا- حتى تنكرت لي في نفس الأرض، فما هي بالأرض التي أعرف، فلبثنا على ذلك خمسين ليلة. فأما صاحباي فاستكانا وقعدا في بيوتهما يبكيان، وأما أنا فكنت أشب القوم وأجلدهم، فكنت أخرج فأشهد الصلاة مع المسلمين، وأطوف في الأسواق ولا يكلمني أحد، وآتي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأسلم عليه، وهو في مجلسه بعد الصلاة، فأقول في نفسي : هل حرك شفتيه برد السلام أم ؟ ثم أصلي قريباً منه وأسارقه النظر، فإذا أقبلت على صلاتي نظر إلي، وإذا التفت نحوه أعرض عني، حتى إذا طال ذلك علي من جفوة المسلمين مشيت حتى تسورت جدار حائط أبي قتادة وهو ابن عمي وأحب الناس إلي، فسلمت عليه فوالله ما ردّ علي السلام، فقلت له: يا أبا قتادة أنشدك بالله هل تعلمني أُحب الله ورسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فسكت، فعدت فناشدته فسكت، فعدت فناشدته فقال: الله ورسوله أعلم. ففاضت عيناي، وتوليت حتى تسورت الجدار، فبينما أنا أمشى في سوق المدينة إذا نبطى من نبط أهل الشام ممن قدم بالطعام ببيعه بالمدينة يقول: من يدل على كعب بن مالك؟ فطفق الناس يشيرون له إلي حتى جاءنى فدفع إلي كتاب من ملك غسان، وكنت كاتباً. فقرأته فإذا فيه: أما بعد فإنه قد بلغنا أن صاحبك قد جفاك، ولم يجعلك الله بدار هوان ولا مضيعة، فالحق بنا نواسك، فقلت حين قرأتها، وهذه أيضاً من البلاء فتيممت بها التنور فسجرتها، حتى إذا مضت أربعون من الخمسين واستلبث الوحى إذا رسول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يأتينى، فقال: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يأمرك أن تعتزل امرأتك، فقلت: أطلقها، أم ماذا أفعل؟ قال: لا، بل اعتزلها فلا تقربنها، وأرسل إلى صاحبي بمثل ذلك. فقلت لامرأتي: ألحقي بأهلك فكوني عندهم حتى يقضي الله في هذا الأمر، فجاءت امرأة هلال بن أمية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت له : يا رسول الله إن هلال بن أمية شيخ ضائع ليس له خادم، فهل تكره أن أخدمه؟ قال : لا، ولكن لا يقربنك. فقالت: إنه والله ما به من حركة إلى شيء، ووالله ما زال يبكي منذ كان من أمره ما كان إلى يومه هذا. فقال لي بعض أهلي: لو استأذنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في امرأتك، فقد أذن لامرأة هلال بن أمية أن تخدمه؟ فقلت: لا أستأذن فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وما يدريني ماذا يقول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا استأذنته فيها وأنا رجل شاب! فلبثت بذلك عشر ليالٍ، فكمل لنا خمسون ليلة من حين نهى عن كلامنا. ثم صليت صلاة الفجر صباح خمسين ليلة على ظهر بيت من بيوتنا، فبينما أنا جالس على الحال التى ذكر الله تعالى منا، قد ضافت علي نفسي وضاقت علي الأرض بما رحبت، سمعت صوت صارخ أوفى على سلع يقول بأعلى صوته: يا كعب بن مالك أبشر فخررت ساجداً، وعرفت أنه قد جاء فرج. فآذن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الناس بتوبة الله عز وجل علينا حين صلى صلاة الفجر فذهب الناس يبشروننا، فذهب قبل صاحبي مبشرون، وركض رجل إلي فرساً وسعى ساع من أسلم قبلي وأوفى على الجبل، فكان الصوت أسرع من الفرس، فلما جاءني الذى سمعت صوته يبشرني نزعت له ثوبي فكسوتهما إياه ببشراه، والله ما أملك غيرهما يومئذ، واستعرت ثوبين فلبستهما وانطلقت أتأمم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يتلقانى الناس فوجاً فوجاً يهنئوني بالتوبة ويقولون لي: لتهنك توبة الله عليك، حتى دخلت المسجد فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالس حوله الناس، فقام طلحة بن عبيد الله رضي الله عنه يهرول حتى صافحني وهنأني، والله ما قام رجل من المهاجرين غيره، فكان كعب لا ينساها لطلحة. قال كعب: فلما سلمت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: وهو يبرق وجهه من السرور : أبشر بخير يوم مرّ عليك مذ ولدتك أمك، فقلت: أمن عندك يا رسول الله أم من عند الله؟ قال : لا ، بل من عند الله عز وجل، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سر استنار وجهه حتى كأن وجهه قطعة قمر، وكنا نعرف ذلك منه، فلما جلست بين يديه قلت: يا رسول الله إن من توبتي أن أنخلع من مالي صدقة إلى الله وإلى رسوله. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أمسك عليك بعض مالك فهو خير لك، فقلت: إني أمسك سهمي الذى بخيبر. وقلت: يا رسول الله إن الله تعالى إنما أنجاني بالصدق، وإن من توبتي أن لا أحدثَ إلا صدقاً ما بقيت ، فو الله ما علمت أحداً من المسلمين أبلاه الله في صدق الحديث منذ ذكرت ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أحسن مما أبلاني الله تعالى ، والله ما تعمدت كذبة منذ قلت ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى يومي هذا، وإني لأرجو أن يحفظني الله تعالى فيما بقي، قال: فأنزل الله تعالى: {لقد تاب الله على النبي والمهاجرين والأنصار الذين اتبعوه في ساعة العسرة) حتى بلغ: {إنه بهم رؤوف رحيم . وعلى الثلاثة الذين خلفوا حتى إذا ضاقت عليهم الأرض بما رحبت} حتى بلغ : {اتقوا الله وكونوا مع الصادقين} ((التوبة 117، 119)) قال كعب : والله ما أنعم الله علي من نعمة قط بعد إذ هداني الله للإسلام أعظم في نفسي من صدقي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن لا أكون كذبته، فأهلك كما هلك الذين كذبوا، إن الله تعالى قال للذين كذبوا حين أنزل الوحي شر ما قال لأحد، فقال الله تعالى : {سيحلفون بالله لكم إذا انقلبتم إليهم لتعرضوا عنهم فأعرضوا عنهم إنهم رجس ومأواهم جهنم جزاء بما كانوا يكسبون يحلفون لكم لترضوا عنهم فإن ترضوا عنهم فإن الله لا يرضى عن القوم الفاسقين} ((التوبة: 95،96)) . قال كعب : كنا خلفنا أيها الثلاثة عن أمر أولئك الذين قبل منهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حين حلفوا له ، فبايعهم واستغفر لهم، وأرجأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا حتى قضى الله تعالى فيه بذلك، قال الله تعالى : {وعلى الثلاثة الذين خلفوا} وليس الذي ذكر مما خلفنا تخلفنا عن الغزو، وإنما هو تخليفه إيانا وإرجاؤه أمرنا عمن حلف له واعتذر إليه فقبل منه. متفق عليه. وفى رواية "أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج في غزوة تبوك يوم الخميس، وكان يحب أن يخرج يوم الخميس" وفى رواية: "وكان لا يقدم من سفر إلا نهاراً في الضحى، فإذا قدم بدأ بالمسجد فصلى فيه ركعتين ثم جلس فيه" ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 21
Chapter Number:
22
Imran bin Al-Husain Al-Khuza'i (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A woman from the tribe Juhainah came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while she was pregnant from (Zina) adultery and said to him: "O Messenger of Allah! I have committed an offense liable to Hadd (prescribed punishment), so exact the execution of the sentence." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called her guardian and said to him, "Treat her kindly. Bring her to me after the delivery of the child." That man complied with the orders. At last the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded to carry out the sentence. Her clothes were secured around her and she was stoned to death. The Prophet (ﷺ) led her funeral prayers. 'Umar submitted: "O Messenger of Allah! She committed Zina and you have performed funeral prayer for her?" He replied, "Verily, she made repentance which would suffice for seventy of the people of Al-Madinah if it is divided among them. Can there be any higher degree of repentance than that she sacrificed her life voluntarily to win the Pleasure of Allah, the Exalted?". [Muslim].
وعن أبي نجيد- ضم النون وفتح الجيم - عمران بن الحصين الخزاعى رضي الله عنهما أن امرأة من جهينة أتت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهى حبلى من الزنى، فقالت: يا رسول الله أصبت حداً فأقمه علي، فدعا نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وليها فقال: أحسن إليها، فإذا وضعت فأتني، ففعل فأمر بها نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فشدت عليها ثيابها، ثم أمر بها فرجمت، ثم صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عليها. فقال له عمر: تصلى عليها يا رسول الله وقد زنت، قال: لقد تابت توبة لو قمست بين سبعين من أهل المدينة لوستعتهم، وهل وجدت أفضل من أن جادت بنفسها لله عز وجل ؟! رواه مسلم."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 22
Chapter Number:
23
Ibn 'Abbas and Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "If a son of Adam were to own a valley full of gold, he would desire to have two. Nothing can fill his mouth except the earth (of the grave). Allah turns with mercy to him who turns to Him in repentance". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لو أن لابن آدم وادياً من ذهب أحب أن يكون له واديان، ولن يملأ فاه إلا التراب، ويتوب الله على من تاب"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 23
Chapter Number:
24
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, smiles at two men, one of them killed the other and both will enter Jannah. The first is killed by the other while he is fighting in the Cause of Allah, and thereafter Allah will turn in mercy to the second and guide him to accept Islam and then he dies as a Shaheed (martyr) fighting in the Cause of Allah." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
يضحك الله سبحانه وتعالى إلى رجلين يقتل أحدهما الآخر يدخلان الجنة، يقاتل هذا في سبيل الله فيقتل، ثم يتوب الله على القاتل فيسلم فيستشهد"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 24
Chapter Number:
25
Abu Malik Al-Harith bin Asim Al-Ash'ar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Wudu' is half of Salah; the utterance of (Al-hamdu lillah - all praise belongs to Allah) fills the Scales of good actions; the utterance of (Subhan Allah wa Al-hamdu lillah) (Allah is far removed from every imperfection and all praise belongs to Allah) fills the space between the heavens and the earth, and Salat (prayer) is light; and charity is the proof of Faith; and endurance is light, and the Qur'an is a plea in your favour or against you. Every person departs; he either ransoms it or puts it into perdition". [Muslim].
الطهور شطر الإيمان، والحمد لله تملأ الميزان، وسبحان الله والحمد لله تملآن -أو تملأ- ما بين السماوات والأرض، والصلاة نور، والصدقة برهان، والصبر ضياء، والقرآن حجة لك أو عليك. كل الناس يغدو، فبائع نفسه فمعتقها، أو موبقها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 25
Chapter Number:
26
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
Certain people of the Ansar asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave them; then they again asked him and he gave them until all what he possessed was exhausted. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whatever wealth I have, I will not withhold from you. Whosoever would be chaste and modest; Allah will keep him chaste and modest and whosoever would seek self-sufficiency, Allah will make him self-sufficient; and whosoever would be patient, Allah will give him patience, and no one is granted a gift better and more comprehensive than patience". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد سعد بن مالك بن سنان الخدري رضي الله عنهما: أن ناساً من الأنصار سألوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاهم، ثم سألوه فأعطاهم ، حتى نفد ما عنده، فقال لهم حين أنفق كل شيء بيده : "ما يكن عندي من خير فلن أدخره عنكم ، ومن يستعفف يعفه الله، ومن يستغن يغنه الله، ومن يتصبر يصبره الله. وما أعطي أحد عطاءً خيراً وأوسع من الصبر" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 26
Chapter Number:
27
Abu Yahya Suhaib bin Sinan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "How wonderful is the case of a believer; there is good for him in everything and this applies only to a believer. If prosperity attends him, he expresses gratitude to Allah and that is good for him; and if adversity befalls him, he endures it patiently and that is better for him". [Muslim].
عجبا لأمر المؤمن إن أمره كله له خير، وليس ذلك لأحد إلا للمؤمن : إن أصابته سراء شكر فكان خيراً له، وإن أصابته ضراء صبر فكان خيراً له"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 27
Chapter Number:
28
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the last illness of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made him unconscious, Fatimah (May Allah be pleased with her) exclaimed: "Ah, the distress of my dear father." He (ﷺ) said, "There will be no distress for your father after today". When he died she said: "My father, Allah has called you back and you have responded to His Call. O father! Garden of Firdaus is your abode. O father! We announce to Jibril your death." When he was buried, she said: "Are you satisfied now that you put earth over (the grave of) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" [Al- Bukhari]
ليس على أبيك كرب بعد اليوم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 28
Chapter Number:
29
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated:
The daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for him as her child was dying, but the Prophet (ﷺ) returned the messenger and sent her good wishes saying, "Whatever Allah takes away or gives, belongs to Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world), and so she should be patient and anticipate Allah's reward." She again sent for him adjuring him for the sake of Allah to come. The Messenger of Allah, accompanied with Sa'd bin 'Ubadah, Mu'adh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Ka'b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men went to see her. The child was lifted up to the Messenger of Allah while his breath was disturbed in his chest. On seeing that, the eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) streamed with tears. Sa'd said, "O Messenger of Allah! What is this?" He replied, "It is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His slaves, Allah is Compassionate only to those among His slaves who are compassionate (to others)". Another version says: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah shows compassion only to those among His slaves who are compassionate". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي زيد أسامة بن زيد بن حارثة مولى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحبه وابن حبه، رضي الله عنهما، قال: أرسلت بنت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : إن ابني قد احتضر فاشهدنا، فأرسل يقرئ السلام ويقول: إن لله ما أخذ، وله ما أعطى، وكل شيء عنده بأجل مسمى، فلتصبر ولتحتسب" فأرسلت إليه تقسم عليه ليأتينها. فقام ومعه سعد بن عبادة، ومعاذ بن جبل، وأبي بن كعب، وزيد بن ثابت، ورجال رضي الله عنهم، فرفع إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصبي فأقعده في حجره ونفسه تقعقع، ففاضت عيناه، فقال سعد: يا رسول الله ماهذا؟ فقال: "هذه رحمة جعلها الله تعالى في قلوب عباده" وفى رواية : "في قلوب من شاء من عباده وإنما يرحم الله من عباده الرحماء" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 29
Chapter Number:
30
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There lived a king before you and he had a court magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king:
I have grown old, so send me a young boy in order to teach him magic.' The king sent him a young boy to serve the purpose. And on his way (to the magician) the young boy met a monk to whom he listened to and liked it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician, he would meet the monk and sit there and would come to the magician (late). The magician used to beat him because of this delay. He complained about this to the monk who said to him: 'When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family detained me. And when you fear your family, say: The magician detained me.' It so happened that there came a huge beast and it blocked the way of the people, and the young boy said: 'I will know today whether the magician or the monk is better.' He picked up a stone and said: 'O Allah, if the way of the monk is dearer to You than the way of the magician, bring about death to the animal so that the people be able to move about freely.' He threw that stone at it and killed it and the people began to move about freely. He then came to the monk and told him the story. The monk said: 'Son, today you are superior to me. You have come to a stage where I feel that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial, do not reveal me.' That young boy began to heal those born blind and the lepers and he, in fact, began to cure people from all kinds of illnesses. When a courtier of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said, 'If you cure me, all these things will be yours.' He said, 'I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah, the Exalted, Alone Who cures; and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate to Allah to cure you.' This courtier affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him. He came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him, 'Who restored your eyesight?' He said, 'My Rubb.' Thereupon he said, 'Do you have another lord besides me?' He said, 'My Rubb and your Rubb is Allah.' So the king kept torturing him untill he revealed the young boy. The young boy was thus summoned and the king said to him, 'O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and the lepers and you do such and such.' Thereupon he said, 'I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Alone Who cures,' and the king took hold of him and began to torture him until he revealed of the monk. The monk was summoned and it was said to him: 'You should turn back from your religion.' But he refused. The king sent for a saw, placed it in the middle of his head and cut him into two parts that fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought forward and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He, too, refused, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and he was torn into two parts. Then the boy was sent for and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He refused. The king then handed him over to a group of his courtiers, and said to them: 'Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its peak ask him to renounce his Faith. If he refuses to do so, push him to his death.' So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them in any way you like,' and the mountain began to shake and they all fell down (dead) and that young boy came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them.' He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: 'Take him and carry him in a boat and when you reach the middle of the sea, ask him to renounce his religion. If he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water).' So they took him and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them.' The boat turned upside down and they all drowned except the young boy who came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them,' and he said to the king: 'You cannot kill me until you do what I command you to do.' The king asked, 'What is that?' He said, 'Gather all people in one place and tie me up to the trunk of a tree, then take an arrow from my quiver and say: With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the boy; then shoot me. If you do that you will be able to kill me.' 'The king called the people in an open field and tied the young boy to the trunk of a tree. He took out an arrow from his quiver, fixed in the bow and said, 'With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the young boy,' he then shot the arrow and it hit the boy's temple. The young boy placed his hand upon the temple where the arrow had hit him and died. The people then said: 'We believe in the Rubb of this young boy.' The king was told: 'Do you see what you were afraid of, by Allah it has taken place; all people have believed.' The king then commanded that trenches be dug and fire lit in them, and said: 'He who would not turn back from his (the young boy's) religion, throw him in the fire' or 'he would be ordered to jump into it.' They did so till a woman came with her child. She felt hesitant in jumping into the fire. The child said to her: 'O mother! Endure (this ordeal) for you are on the Right Path". [Muslim].
كان ملك فيمن كان قبلكم، وكان له ساحرٌ، فلما كبر قال للملك : إني قد كبرت فابعث إلى غلاماً أعلمه السحر؛ فبعث إليه غلاماً يعلمه، وكان في طريقه إذا سلك راهبٌ، فقعد إليه وسمع كلامه فأعجبه، وكان إذا أتى الساحر مر بالراهب وقعد إليه، فإذا أتى الساحر ضربه، فشكا ذلك إلى الراهب فقال: إذا خشيت الساحر فقال: حبسني أهلي، وإذا خشيت أهلك فقل: حبسني الساحر. فبينما هو على ذلك إذ أتى على دابةٍ عظيمةٍ قد حبست الناس فقال: اليوم أعلم آلساحر أفضل أم الراهب أفضل؟ فآخذ حجراً فقال: اللهم إن كان أمر الراهب أحب إليك من أمر الساحر فاقتل هذه الدابة حتى يمضي الناس، فرماها فقتلها ومضى الناس، فأتى الراهب فأخبره. فقال له الراهب: أي بني أنت اليوم أفضل مني، قد بلغ أمرك ما أرى، وإنك ستبتلى، فإن ابتليت فلا تدل علي؛ وكان الغلام يبرئ الأكمه والأبرص، ويداوي الناس من سائر الأدواء. فسمع جليس للملك كان قد عمي، فأتاه بهدايا كثيرةٍ فقال: ما هاهُنا لك أجمع إن أنت شفيتنى، فقال: إني لا أشفي أحداً إنما يشفى الله تعالى، فإن آمنت بالله دعوت الله فشفاك، فآمن بالله تعالى فشفاه الله تعالى، فأتى الملك فجلس إليه كما كان يجلس فقال له الملك: من ردّ عليك بصرك؟ فقال: ربي قال: ولك رب غيري ؟( قال: ربي وربك الله، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الغلام، فجئ بالغلام فقال له الملك: أى بني قد بلغ من سحرك ما تبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وتفعل وتفعل فقال: إني لا أشفي أحداً، إنما يشفي الله تعالى، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الراهب؛ فجيء بالراهب فقيل له: ارجع عن دينك، فأبى ، فدعا بالمنشار فوضع المنشار في مفرق رأسه، فشقه حتى وقع شقاه، ثم جيء بجليس الملك فقيل له: ارجع عن دينك فأبى، فوضع المنشار في مفرق رأسه، فشقه به حتى وقع شقاه، ثم جيء بالغلام فقيل له ارجع عن دينك فأبى، فدفعه إلى نفر من أصحابه فقال: اذهبوا به إلى جبل كذا وكذا فاصعدوا به الجبل فقال: اللهم اكفنيهم بما شئت، فرجف بهم الجبل فسقطوا، وجاء يمشي إلى الملك، فقال له الملك: ما فعل أصحابك؟ فقال: كفانيهم الله تعالى، فدفعه إلى نفر من أصحابه فقال : اذهبوا به فاحملوه في قرقور وتوسطوا به البحر، فإن رجع عن دينه وإلا فاقذفوه، فذهبوا به فقال: اللهم اكفنيهم بما شئت، فانكفأت بهم السفينة فغرقوا، وجاء يمشي إلى الملك. فقال له الملك : ما فعل أصحابك؟ فقال: كفانيهم الله تعالى. فقال الملك إنك لست بقاتلي حتى تفعل ما آمرك به. قال : ما هو؟ قال : تجمع الناس في صعيد واحد، وتصلبني على جذع ، ثم خذ سهماً من كنانتي، ثم ضع السهم في كبد القوس ثم قل: بسم الله رب الغلام ثم ارمني، فإنك إن فعلت ذلك قتلتني . فجمع الناس في صعيد واحد، وصلبه على جذع، ثم أخذ سهما من كنانته، ثم وضع السهم في كبد القوس، ثم قال: بسم الله رب الغلام، ثم رماه فوقع السهم في صدغه، فوضع يده في صدغه فمات. فقال الناس آمنا برب الغلام، فأتى الملك فقيل له: أرأيت ما كنت تحذر قد والله نزل بك حذرك. قد آمن الناس. فأمر بالأخدود بأفواه السكك فخدت وأضرم فيها النيران وقال: من لم يرجع عن دينه فأقحموه فيها أو قيل له : اقتحم ، ففعلوا حتى جاءت امرأة ومعها صبى لها، فتقاعست ان تقع فيها، فقال لها الغلام: يا أماه اصبري فإنك على الحق"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 30
Chapter Number:
31
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a woman who was crying over a grave and said, "Fear Allah and be patient." She said, "Away from me! My calamity has not befallen you and you are not aware of it." The woman was later told that it was the Prophet (ﷺ) (who had advised her). She came to his door where she found no doorkeeper. She said, "(I am sorry) I did not know you." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Patience is (becoming) only at the first (stroke) of grief". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration in Muslim says: The woman was crying over her son.
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: مر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بامرأة تبكي عند قبر فقال : اتقي الله واصبري" فقالت : إليك عني ، فإنك لم تصب بمصيبتي ( ولم تعرفه، فقيل لها : إنه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأتت باب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلم تجد عنده بوابين، فقالت: لم أعرفك، فقال: "إنما الصبر عند الصدمة الأولى" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 31
Chapter Number:
32
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, says: 'I have no reward other than Jannah for a believing slave of Mine who remains patient for My sake when I take away his beloved one from among the inhabitants of the world". [Al- Bukhari].
يقول الله تعالى : ما لعبدي المؤمن عندي جزاء إذا قبضت صفيه من أهل الدنيا ثم احتسبه إلا الجنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 32
Chapter Number:
33
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about pestilence and he said, "It is a punishment which Allah sends upon whomsoever He wills, but Allah has made it as a mercy to the believers. Anyone who remains in a town which is plagued with pestilence maintaining patience expecting the reward from Allah, and knowing that nothing will befall him other than what Allah has foreordained for him, he would receive a reward of Shaheed". [Al-Bukhari].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الطاعون، فأخبرها أنه كان عذاباً يبعثه الله تعالى على من يشاء، فجعله الله تعالى رحمة للمؤمنين، فليس من عبد يقع في الطاعون فيمكث في بلده صابراً محتسباً يعلم أنه لا يصيبه إلا ما كتب الله له إلا كان له مثل أجر الشهيد ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 33
Chapter Number:
34
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Allah, the Glorious and Exalted said: 'When I afflict my slave in his two dear things (i.e., his eyes), and he endures patiently, I shall compensate him for them with Jannah.". [Al-Bukhari].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول : إن لله عزوجل قال: إذا ابتليت عبدي بحبيبتيه فصبر عوضته منهما الجنة" (7)، ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 34
Chapter Number:
35
Ata' bin Abu Rabah reported:
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) asked him whether he would like that he should show him a woman who is from the people Jannah. When he replied that he certainly would, he said, "This black woman, who came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'I suffer from epilepsy and during fits my body is exposed, so make supplication to Allah for me.' He (ﷺ) replied: 'If you wish you endure it patiently and you be rewarded with Jannah, or if you wish, I shall make supplication to Allah to cure you?' She said, 'I shall endure it.' Then she added: 'But my body is exposed, so pray to Allah that it may not happen.' He (Prophet (ﷺ)) then supplicated for her". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عطاء بن أبي رباح قال: قال لي ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما: ألا أريك امرأة من أهل الجنة فقلت: بلى، قال: هذه المرأة السوداء أتتت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت : إني أصرع، و إني أتكشف، فادع الله تعالى لي قال: "إن شئت صبرت ولك الجنة، وإن شئت دعوت الله تعالى أن يعافيك" فقالت: أصبر، فقالت: إني أتكشف ، فادع الله أن لا أتشكف ، فدمعا لها. ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 35
Chapter Number:
36
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I can still recall as if I am seeing the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) resembling one of the Prophets whose people scourged him and shed his blood, while he wiped blood from his face, he said: "O Allah! Forgive my people, because they certainly do not know". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
اللهم اغفر لقومى فإنهم لا يعلمون"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 36
Chapter Number:
37
Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
"Never a believer is stricken with a discomfort, an illness, an anxiety, a grief or mental worry or even the pricking of a thorn but Allah will expiate his sins on account of his patience". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: ما يصيب المسلم من نصب ولا وصب ولا هم ولا حزن ولا أذى ولا غم، حتى الشوكة يشاكها إلا كفر الله بها من خطاياه" ((متفق عليه)) . (8)."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 37
Chapter Number:
38
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I visited the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was suffering fever. I said, "You seem to be suffering greatly, O Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, I suffer as much as two persons." I said, "Is that because you have a double reward?" He replied that that was so and then said, "No Muslim is afflicted by a harm, be it the pricking of a thorn or something more (painful than that), but Allah thereby causes his sins to fall away just as a tree sheds its leaves". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: دخلت على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يوعك فقلت: يارسول الله إنك توعك وعكاً شديداً قال: أجل إني أوعك كما يوعك رجلان منكم" قلت: ذلك أن لك أجرين ؟ قال: "أجل ذلك كذلك ما من مسلم يصيبه أذى؛ شوكة فما فوقها إلا كفر الله بها سيئاته ، وحطت عنه ذنوبه كما تحط الشجرة ورقها" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 38
Chapter Number:
39
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He whom Allah intends good, He makes him to suffer from some affliction". [Al- Bukhari].
من يرد الله به خيراً يصب منه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 39
Chapter Number:
40
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Let not one of you wish for death because of a misfortune which befalls him. If he cannot help doing so, he should say: 'O Allah, keep me alive as long as You know that life is better for me, and make me die when death is better for me". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
لا يتمنين أحدكم الموت لضر أصابه، فإن كان لابد فاعلاً فليقل: اللهم أحيني ما كانت الحياة خيراً لي وتوفني إذا كانت الوفاة خيراً لي"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 40
Chapter Number:
41
Khabbab bin Al-Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) regarding the persecution inflicted upon us by the disbelievers while he was lying in the shade of the Ka'bah, having made a pillow of his cloak. We submitted: "Why do you not supplicate for our prevalence (over the opponents)?". He (ﷺ) replied, "Among those people before you, a man would be seized and held in a pit dug for him in the ground and he would be sawed into two halves from his head, and his flesh torn away from his bones with an iron comb; but, in spite of this, he would not wean away from his Faith. By Allah, Allah will bring this matter to its consummation until a rider will travel from San'a' to Hadramout fearing none except Allah, and except the wolf for his sheep, but you are in too much of a hurry". [Al-Bukhari]. Another narration is: He (ﷺ) had placed his cloak under his head and we had been tortured by the polytheists.
وعن أبي عبد الله خباب بن الأرت رضي الله عنه قال: شكونا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو متوسد بردة له في ظل الكعبة، فقلنا : ألا تستنصر لنا ألا تدعو لنا؟ فقال: قد كان من قبلكم يؤخذ الرجل فيحفر له في الأرض فيجعل فيها ثم يؤتى بالمنشار فيوضع على رأسه فيجعل نصفين، ويمشط بأمشاط من الحديد ما دون لحمه وعظمه، ما يصده ذلك عن دينه، والله ليتمن الله هذا الأمر حتى يسير الراكب من صنعاء إلى حضرموت لا يخاف إلا الله والذئب على غنمه، ولكنكم تستعجلون ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 41
Chapter Number:
42
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
After the battle of Hunain, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) favoured some people in the distribution of spoils (for consolation). He gave Al-Aqra' bin Habis and 'Uyainah bin Hisn a hundred camels each and showed favour also to some more honourable persons among the Arabs. Someone said: "This division is not based on justice and it was not intended to win the Pleasure of Allah." I said to myself: "By Allah! I will inform Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of this." I went to him and informed him. His face became red and he said, "Who will do justice if Allah and His Messenger do not?" Then he said, "May Allah have mercy on (Prophet) Musa (Moses); he was caused more distress than this but he remained patient." Having heard this I said to myself: "I shall never convey anything of this kind to him in future". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
فمن يعدل إذا لم يعدل الله ورسوله؟ ثم قال: يرحم الله موسى قد أوذي بأكثر من هذا فصبر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 42
Chapter Number:
43
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When Allah intends good for His slave, He punishes him in this world, but when He intends an evil for His slave, He does not hasten to take him to task but calls him to account on the Day of Resurrection." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :إذا أراد الله بعبده خيراً عجل له العقوبة في الدنيا، وإذا أراد الله بعبده الشر أمسك عنه بذنبه حتى يوافي به يوم القيامة". وقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : "إن عظم الجزاء مع عظم البلاء، وإن الله تعالى إذا أحب قوماً ابتلاهم، فمن رضي فله الرضى، ومن سخط فله السخط" ((رواه الترمذي وقال : حديث حسن))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 43
Chapter Number:
44
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One of the sons of Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was ailing. Abu Talhah went out and the boy died in his absence. When he came back, he inquired, "How is the boy?". Umm Sulaim, the mother of the boy, replied, "Better than before". Then she placed his evening meal before him and he ate it; and thereafter slept with her. At last, she said to him: "Arrange for the burial of the boy". In the morning, Abu Talhah went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him of the event. He enquired, "Did you sleep together last night?" Abu Talhah replied in the affirmative, on which the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicated, "O Allah bless them." Thereafter, she gave birth to a boy. Abu Talhah said to me: "Take up the boy and carry him to the Prophet (ﷺ)"; and he sent some dates with him. The Prophet (ﷺ) enquired, "Is there anything with him?" He said; "Yes, some dates". The Prophet (ﷺ) took a date, chewed it and put it in the mouth of the baby and rubbed the chewed date around the baby's gum and named him 'Abdullah. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. The narration in Bukhari adds: Ibn 'Uyainah relates that a man from the Ansar told him that he had seen nine sons of this 'Abdullah, every one of whom had committed the Noble Qur'an to memory. The narration of Muslim says: The son of Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of the family: "Do not tell Abu Talhah about his son until I mention it to him myself." Abu Talhah came (home) and she gave him supper. He ate and drank. She then beautified herself the best way she ever did and he slept with her. When she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said, "O Abu Talhah! If some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they refuse to give it back to them." He said, "No". She said, "Then hope reward for your son". Abu Talhah got angry, and said; "You left me uninformed until I stained myself (with sexual intercourse) and then you told me about my son. "He went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him about the matter. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bless the night you spent together!" He (the narrator) said: She conceived. (One day) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him. When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come back to Al-Madinah from a journey, he would not enter it (during the night). When the people came near Al- Madinah, she felt labour pains. He (Abu Talhah) remained with her and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded on. Abu Talhah said: "O Rubb, You know that I love to go along with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he goes out and enter along with him when he enters, and I have been detained as You see." Umm Sulaim then said: "O Abu Talhah, I do not feel (so much pain) as I was feeling earlier, so we better proceed on. So we proceeded on and she felt the labour of delivery as they reached (Al-Madinah). She gave birth to a male child. My mother said to me: "O Anas, none should suckle him until you go to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) tomorrow morning." The next morning I carried the baby with me to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and narrated the rest of the story. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كان ابن لأبي طلحة رضي الله عنه يشتكي، فخرج أبو طلحة، فقبض الصبي، فلما رجع أبو طلحة قال: ما فعل ابني؟ قالت أم سليم وهى أم الصبي : هو أسكن ما كان، فقربت إليه العشاء فتعشى، ثم أصاب منها، فلما فرغ قالت: واروا الصبي، فلما أصبح أبو طلحة أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبره، فقال: أعرستم الليلة ؟" قال: نعم ، قال: "اللهم بارك لهما، فولدت غلاماً، فقال لي أبو طلحة: احمله حتى تأتى به النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وبعث معه بتمرات، فقال: "أمعه شيء؟" قال: نعم، تمرات فأخذها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فمضغها ، ثم أخذها من فيه فجعلها في فيّ الصبي ، ثم حنكه وسماه عبد الله. ((متفق عليه)) . وفى رواية لمسلم: مات ابن لأبي طلحة بن أم سليم ، فقالت لأهلها لا تحدثوا أبا طلحة بابنه حتى أكون أنا أحدثه، فجاء فقربت إليه عشاءً فأكل وشرب، ثم تصنعت له أحسن ما كانت تصنع قبل ذلك، فوقع بها، فلما أن رأت أنه قد شبع وأصاب منها قالت: يا أبا طلحة، أرأيت لو أن قوماً أعاروا عاريتهم أهل بيت فطلبوا عاريتهم، ألهم أن يمنعوهم؟ قال: لا، فقالت : فاحتسب ابنك. قال: فغضب، ثم قال: تركتني حتى إذا تلطخت أخبرتني بابني؟! فانطلق حتى أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبره بما كان ، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. "بارك الله في ليلتكما" قال: فحملت، قال وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر وهي معه، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أتى المدينة من سفر لا يطرقها طروقاً فدنوا من المدينة، فضربها المخاض، فاحتبس عليها أبو طلحة، وانطلق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: يقول أبو طلحة: إنك لتعلم يارب أنه يعجبني أن أخرج مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا خرج، وأدخل معه إذا دخل، وقد احتبست بما ترى، تقول أم سليم: يا أبا طلحة ما أجد الذى كنت أجد، انطلق، فانطلقنا، وضربها المخاض حين قدما فولدت غلاماً. فقالت لي أمي : يا أنس لا يرضعه أحد حتى تغدو به على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما أصبح احتملته فانطلقت به إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. وذكر تمام الحديث."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 44
Chapter Number:
45
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The strong man is not one who is good at wrestling, but the strong man is one who controls himself in a fit of rage." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ليس الشديد بالصرعة، إنما الشديد الذى يملك نفسه عند الغضب"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 45
Chapter Number:
46
Sulaiman bin Surad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) when two men began to quarrel and curse each other and the face of one of them turned red and the veins of his neck were swollen (from rage). Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I know of a word, if he were to utter that, his rage would vanish and that is: A'udhu billahi minash-Shaitan nir-rajim (I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed)." So they (Companions) said to him: "The Prophet (ﷺ) tells you to utter: 'I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed". [Al-Bukhariand Muslim].
وعن سليمان بن صرد رضي الله عنه قال: كنت جالساً مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ورجلان يستبان، وأحدهما قد احمر وجهه، وانتفخت أوداجه. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إني لأعلم كلمة لو قالها لذهب عنه ما يجد، لو قال: أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم ذهب منه ما يجد". فقال له: إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: " تعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 46
Chapter Number:
47
Mu'adh bin Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The one who suppresses anger and has the power to give effect to it, will be called out by Allah, the Exalted, to the forefront of the creatures on the Day of Resurrection and he will be asked to choose any of the virgins (Hur) of his liking". [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
من كظم غيظاً ، وهو قادر على أن ينفذه، دعاه الله سبحانه وتعالى على رؤوس الخلائق يوم القيامة حتى يخيره من الحور العين ما شاء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 47
Chapter Number:
48
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) for an advice and he (ﷺ) said, "Do not get angry". The man repeated that several times and he replied, "Do not get angry". [Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، أن رجلاً قال للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: أوصني، قال: لا تغضب" فردد مراراً، قال: " لاتغضب" رواه البخاري."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 48
Chapter Number:
49
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim, male or female, continues to remain under trial in respect of his life, property and offspring until he faces Allah, the Exalted, with no sin record". [At- Tirmidhi].
ما يزال البلاء بالمؤمن والمؤمنة في نفسه وولده ة وماله حتى يلقى الله تعالى وما عليه خطيئة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 49
Chapter Number:
50
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Uyainah bin Hisn came to Al-Madinah and stayed with his nephew Hurr bin Qais who was among those whom Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) showed favour to. The knowledgeable people (Qurra'), whether they were old or young, had the privilege of joining Umar's council and he used to consult them. 'Uyainah said to Hurr: "My nephew, the Leader of the Believers shows favour to you. Will you obtain permission for me to sit with him?" Hurr asked 'Umar and he accorded permission. When 'Uyainah came into the presence of 'Umar, he addressed him thus: "O son of Khattab, you neither bestow much on us nor deal with us justly." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) got angry and was about to beat him up when Hurr said: ''O Leader of the Believers, Allah said to His Prophet (ﷺ): ' Show forgiveness, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the foolish (i.e., don't punish them).' (7:199) This one is from the ignorants. When Hurr recited this, 'Umar became quite motionless in his seat. He always adhered strictly to the Book of Allah. [Al-Bukhari].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قدم عيينة بن حصن فنزل على ابن أخيه الحر بن قيس، وكان من النفر الذين يدنيهم عمر رضي الله عنه، وكان القراء أصحاب مجلس عمر رضي الله عنه ومشاورته كهولاً كانوا أو شباناً، فقال عيينة لابن أخيه : يا ابن أخي لك وجه عند هذا الأمير فاستأذن لي عليه، فاستأذن فأذن عمر. فلما دخل قال: هِىَ يا ابن الخطاب، فوالله ما تعطينا الجزل ولا تحكم فينا بالعدل، فغضب عمر رضي الله عنه حتى همّ أن يوقع به، فقال له الحر: يا أمير المؤمنين إن الله تعالى قال لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم: {خذ العفو وأمر بالعرف وأعرض عن الجاهلين} ((الأعراف :198)). وإن هذا من الجاهلين، والله ما جاوزها عمر حين تلاها، وكان وقافاً عند كتاب الله تعالى. ((رواه البخاري)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 50
Chapter Number:
51
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "You will see after me favouritism and things which you will disapprove of." They submitted: "What do you order us to do (under such circumstances)?" He replied, "Discharge your obligations and ask your rights from Allah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إنها ستكون بعدي أثرة وأمور تنكرونها ! قالوا: يا رسول الله فما تأمرنا؟ قال: تؤدون الحق الذى عليكم ، وتسألون الله الذى لكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 51
Chapter Number:
52
Usaid bin Hudhair (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
A person from among the Ansar said, "O Messenger of Allah! You appointed such and such person and why do you not appoint me?" Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "After me you will see others given preference to you, but you should remain patient till you meet me at the Haud (Al- Kauthar in Jannah)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إنكم ستلقون بعدي أثرة، فاصبروا حتى تلقوني على الحوض"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 52
Chapter Number:
53
Abdullah bin Abu Aufa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at one time when he confronted the enemy, and was waiting for the sun to set, stood up and said, "O people! Do not long for encountering the enemy and supplicate to Allah to grant you security. But when you face the enemy, show patience and steadfastness; and keep it in mind that Jannah lies under the shade of the swords." Then he invoked Allah, saying, "O Allah, Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the Confederates, put our enemy to rout and help us in over-powering them". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي إبراهيم عبد الله بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في بعض أيامه التي لقي فيها العدو، انتظر حتى إذا مالت الشمس قام فيهم فقال: يا أيها الناس لا تتمنوا لقاء العدو، واسألوا الله العافية، فإذا لقيتموهم فاصبروا، واعلموا أن الجنة تحت ظلال السيوف" ثم قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : " اللهم منزل الكتاب ومجري السحاب ، وهازم الأحزاب، اهزمهم وانصرنا عليهم" ((متفق عليه)) وبالله التوفيق."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 53
Chapter Number:
54
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Truth leads to piety and piety leads to Jannah. A man persists in speaking the truth till he is enrolled with Allah as a truthful. Falsehood leads to vice and vice leads to the Fire (Hell), and a person persists on telling lies until he is enrolled as a liar".' [Agreed upon].
إن الصدق يهدي إلى البر وإن البر يهدي إلى الجنة، وإن الرجل ليصدق حتى يكتب عند الله صديقاً، وإن الكذب يهدي إلى الفجور، وإن الفجور يهدي إلى النار، وإن الرجل ليكذب حتى يكتب عند الله كذاباً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 54
Chapter Number:
55
Hasan bin 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
I remember (these words) from Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Give up what is doubtful to you for that which is not doubtful; for truth is peace of mind and falsehood is doubt". [At- Tirmidhi].
دع ما يريبك إلى ما لا يريبك؛ فإن الصدق طمأنينة، والكذب ريبةٌ"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 55
Chapter Number:
56
Abu Sufyan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported, in course of his detailed narration about Heraclius when the latter questioned him about the teachings of the Prophet (ﷺ) He said that:
He (ﷺ) told (us): "Worship Allah Alone and do not associate a thing with Him; and give up all that your ancestors said. "He also commands us to perform Salat (prayers), to speak the truth, to observe modesty and to strengthen the ties of kinship. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
اعبدوا الله وحده لا تشركوا به شيئاً، واتركوا ما يقول آباؤكم ، ويأمرنا بالصلاة، والصدق، والعفاف، والصلة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 56
Chapter Number:
57
Abu Thabit from Sahl bin Hunaif (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He who asks Allah for martyrdom, Allah will raise him to the high status of the martyrs, even if he dies on his bed". [Muslim].
من سأل الله، تعالى، الشهادة بصدق بلغه الله منازل الشهداء، وإن مات على فراشه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 57
Chapter Number:
58
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
"One of the earlier Prophets who was out on an expedition proclaimed among his people that no man should follow him who had married a woman with whom he wished to cohabit but had not yet done so, or who had built houses on which he had not yet put the roofs, or who had bought sheep or pregnant she-camels and was expecting them to produce young. He, then, went on the expedition and approached the town at the time of the 'Asr prayer or little before it. He then told the sun that both it and he were under command and prayed Allah to hold it back for them, so it was held back till Allah gave him victory. He collected the spoils and it (meaning fire) came to devour these, but did not. He said that among the people there was a man who stole from the booty. He told them that a man from every tribe must swear allegiance to him, and when a man's hand stuck to his, he said: "There is thief among you and every individual of your tribe must swear allegiance to me". (In course of swearing of allegiance,) hands of two or three persons stuck to his hand. He said: "The thief is among you". They brought him a head of gold like a cow's head and when he laid it down, the fire came and devoured the spoils. Spoils were not allowed to anyone before us, then Allah allowed spoils to us as He saw our weakness and incapacity and allowed them to us". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
غزا نبي من الأنبياء صلوات الله وسلامه عليهم فقال لقومه: لا يتبعني رجل ملك بضع امرأة. وهو يريد أن يبني بها ولما يبن بها، ولا أحد بنى بيوتا لم يرفع سقوفها، ولا أحد اشترى غنما أو خلفات وهو ينتظر أولادها. فغزا فدنا من القرية صلاة العصر أو قريباً من ذلك، فقال للشمس: إنك مأمورة وأنا مأمور، اللهم احبسها علينا، فحبست حتى فتح الله عليه، فجمع الغنائم، فجائت -يعني النار- لتأكلها فلم تطعمها، فقال : إن فيكم غلولاً، فليبايعني من كل قبيلةٍ رجل، فلزقت يد رجل بيده فقال: فيكم الغلول، فلتبايعني قبيلتك، فلزقت يد رجلين أو ثلاثة بيده فقال: فيكم الغلول: فجاؤوا برأس مثل رأس بقرة من الذهب، فوضعها فجاءت النار فأكلتها، فلم تحل الغنائم لأحد قبلنا، ثم أحل الله لنا الغنائم لما رأى ضعفنا وعجزنا فأحلها لنا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 58
Chapter Number:
59
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated; and if they tell the truth and make everything clear to each other (i.e., the seller and the buyer speak the truth, the seller with regard to what is purchased, and the buyer with regard to the money) they will be blessed in their transaction, but if they conceal anything and lie, the blessing on their transaction will be eliminated." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
البيعان بالخيار مالم يتفرقا، فإن صدقاً وبينا بورك لهما في بيعهما، وإن كتما وكذبا محقت بركة بيعهما"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 59
Chapter Number:
60
Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
Once we were sitting in the company of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when there appeared a man dressed in very white clothes and having extraordinary black hair. No signs of fatigue of journey appeared on him and he was known to none of us. He sat down facing the Prophet (ﷺ) leaning his knees against the knees of the Prophet (ﷺ) and placing both of his palms over his two thighs and said, "O Muhammad (ﷺ)! Tell me about Islam". He (ﷺ) replied, "Islam is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad (ﷺ) is the Messenger of Allah; that you observe Salat (prayers), pay Zakat, observe Saum (fasting) of Ramadan and perform Hajj (pilgrimage) of the House, provided you have resources of making journey to it." He replied: "You have spoken the truth." We were surprised to see that he had asked him and confirmed the correctness of the answers. He then enquired: "Tell me about Iman." He (ﷺ) said: "It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day and that you believe in preordainment (destiny), its bad and good consequences." He said, "You have spoken the truth." He then enquired: "Tell me about Ihsan." He (ﷺ) said, "It is to worship Allah as if you are seeing Him; and although you do not see Him, He sees you." He enquired: "Inform me about the Hour (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)." He (ﷺ) replied, "I have no more knowledge thereof than you". He said, "Inform me about some of its signs." He (ﷺ) said, "They are - that a bondswoman gives birth to her own master, and that you will find the barefooted, naked, poor shepherds competing one another in the construction of higher buildings." Then he departed. The Messenger of Allah kept silent for a while then he said to me, "O 'Umar! Do you know who the questioner was?" I replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He was Jibril (Gabriel); he came to you to teach you your religion." [Muslim]
بينما نحن جلوس عند رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم إذ طلع عينا رجل شديد بياض الثياب ، شديد سواد الشعر، لا يرى عليه أثر السفر، ولا يعرفه منا أحد، حتى جلس إلى النبي ،صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأسند ركبتيه إلى ركبتيه، ووضع كفيه على فخذيه وقال: يا محمد أخبرني عن الإسلام، فقال: رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: الإسلام أن تشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأن محمداً رسول الله وتقيم الصلاة، وتؤتي الزكاة ، وتصوم رمضان ، وتحج البيت إن استطعت إليه سبيلاً. قال صدقت. فعجبنا له يسأله ويصدقه! قال : فأخبرني عن الإيمان. قال أن تؤمن بالله، وملائكته، وكتبه ورسله، واليوم الآخر، وتؤمن بالقدر خيره وشره. قال صدقت. قال فأخبرني عن الإحسان . قال أن تعبد الله كأنك تراه؛ فإن لم تكن تراه فإنه يراك. قال: فأخبرني عن الساعة. قال: ما المسؤول عنها بأعلم من السائل. قال : فأخبرني عن أماراتها قال: أن تلد الأمة ربتها، وأن ترى الحفاة العراة العالة رعاء الشاء يتطالون في البنيان. ثم انطلق، فلبثت ملياً، ثم قال: يا عمر أتدري من السائل؟ قلت: الله ورسوله أعلم. قال: فإنه جبريل أتاكم يعلمكم أمر دينكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 60
Chapter Number:
61
Abu Dharr and Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Fear Allah wherever you are, do good deeds after doing bad ones, the former will wipe out the latter, and behave decently towards people". [At- Tirmidhi].
اتق الله حيثما كنت واتبع السيئة الحسنة تمحها، وخالق الناس بخلق حسن"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 61
Chapter Number:
62
Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
One day, I was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) when he said, "O boy! I will instruct you in some matters. Be watchful of Allah (Commandments of Allah), He will preserve you. Safeguard His Rights, He will be ever with you. If you beg, beg of Him Alone; and if you need assistance, supplicate to Allah Alone for help. And remember that if all the people gather to benefit you, they will not be able to benefit you except that which Allah had foreordained (for you); and if all of them gather to do harm to you, they will not be able to afflict you with anything other than that which Allah had pre-destined against you. The pens had been lifted and the ink had dried up". [At- Tirmidhi]. Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Safeguard the Commandments of Allah, you will find Him before you. Remember Him in prosperity and He will remember you in adversity. Be sure that which you miss, was not to hit you; and what hits you, was never to miss you. Remember that the Help of Allah is obtained with patience, and relief emerges after distress, prosperity follows adversity, and hardship is followed by ease".
الثالث: عن ابن عباس، رضي الله عنهما، قال: كنت خلف النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يوماً فقال: " يا غلام إني أعلمك كلمات: "احفظ الله يحفظك، احفظ الله تجده تجاهك، إذا سألت فاسأل الله ، وإذا استعنت فاستعن بالله، واعلم: أن الأمة لو اجتمعت على أن ينفعوك بشيء، لم ينفعوك إلا بشيء قد كتبه الله لك، وإن اجتمعوا على أن يضروك بشيء، لم يضروك بشيء إلا بشيء قد كتبه الله عليك؛ رفعت الأقلام، وجفت الصحف" ((رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 62
Chapter Number:
63
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
You indulge in (bad) actions which are more insignificant to you than a hair while we considered them at the time of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to be great destroying sins". [Al-Bukhari].
الرابع: عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: إنكم لتعملون أعمالاً هي أدق في أعينكم من الشعر، كنا نعدها على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من الموبقات" ((رواه البخاري )) (21)."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 63
Chapter Number:
64
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Verily, 'Allah, the Exalted, becomes angry, and His Anger is provoked when a person does what Allah has declared unlawful". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إن الله تعالى يغار، وغيرة الله ، تعالى، أن يأتي المرء ما حرم الله عليه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 64
Chapter Number:
65
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said that:
He heard the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There were three men among the Banu Israel, one leper, one bald and one blind. Allah wanted to test them. He therefore, sent to them an angel who came to the leper and asked him what he would like best. He replied: "A good colour, a good skin and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people". He (the angel) rubbed him and his loathsomeness vanished and he was given a good colour and a good skin. He then asked him what type of property he would like best. The leper replied that he would like camels - [or perhaps he said cattle, for Ishaq (one of the subnarrator of the Hadith) was uncertain, either said: 'Camels,' or: 'Cattle']. He was given a pregnant she-camel. The angel invoked for Allah's Blessing on it. The angel then went to the bald man and asked him what he would like best and he replied: "Good hair and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people". The angel ran his hand over him and he was given good hair. He then asked him what property he would like best. He replied that he would like cattle, so he was given a pregnant cow. The angel invoked Allah's Blessing on it. The angel then went to the blind man and asked him what he would like best, and he replied: "I wish that Allah restore my sight to me so that I may see people." Thereupon the angel ran his hand over him and Allah restored his sight. The angel then asked what property he would like best. He replied that he would like sheep, so he was given a pregnant ewe. Flocks and herds were produced for the three men, the first having a valley full of camels, the second one, a valley full of cows and the third one full of sheep. Then the angel came in the form of a leper, to the one who had been a leper, and said: "I am a poor man and my resources have been exhausted in my journey, and my only means of reaching my destination are dependent on Allah and then on you, so I ask you by Him Who gave you the good colour, the good skin and the property, for a camel by which I may get to my destination". He replied: "I have many dues to pay." The angel then said: "I think I recognize you. Were you not a leper whom people found loathsome and a poor man to whom Allah gave property?" He replied: "I inherited this property through generations". The angel said: "If you are telling a lie, may Allah return you to your former condition". The angel went in the form of a bald man to the one who had been bald, and said the same as he had said to the former and received a similar reply. So he said: "If you are telling a lie, may Allah return you to your former condition". The angel then went to the one who had been blind and said: "I am a poor traveller and my resources have been exhausted in my journey. My only means of reaching my destination are dependant on Allah and then on you, so I ask you by Him Who restored your eyesight for a sheep by which I may get to the end of my journey". He replied: "Yes, I was blind. Allah restored my eyesight, so take what you wish and leave what you wish. I swear by Allah that I shall not argue with you today to return anything you take, as I give it for Allah's sake". The angel said: "Keep your property. You have all simply been put to a test, and Allah is pleased with you and displeased with both of your companions". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إن ثلاثة من بنى إسرائيل : أبرص ، وأقرع، وأعمى، أراد الله أن يبتليهم فبعث إليهم ملكاً، فأتى الأبرص فقال: أي شيء أحب إليك؟ قال : لون حسن، وجلد حسن ، ويذهب عني الذى قد قذرني الناس؛ فمسحه فذهب عنه قذره وأعطي لونا حسناً. قال: فأي المال أحب إليك؟ قال: الإبل-أو قال البقر-شك الرواي- فأعطي ناقة عشراء، فقال: بارك الله لك فيها. فأتى الأقرع فقال: أي شيء أحب إليك؟ قال: شعر حسن، ويذهب عني هذا الذى قذرني الناس ، فمسحه فذهب عنه وأعطي شعراً حسناً. قال: فأي المال أحب إليك؟ قال: البقر، فأعطي بقرة حاملاً،وقال بارك الله لك فيها. فأتي الأعمى فقال: أي شيء أحب إليك؟ قال: أن يرد الله إلي بصري فأبصر الناس، فمسحه فرد الله إليه بصره. قال: فأي المال أحب إليك؟ قال: الغنم، فأعطي شاة والداً. فأنتج هذان وولد هذا، فكان لهذا واد من الإبل، ولهذا واد من البقر، ولهذا واد من الغنم. ثم إنه أتى الأبرص في صورته وهيئته، فقال له: رجل مسكين وابن سبيل قد انقطعت بي الحبال في سفري، فلا بلاغ لي اليوم إلا بالله ثم بك، أسألك بالذي أعطاك اللون الحسن، والجلد الحسن، والمال، بعيراً أتبلغ به في سفري، فقال: الحقوق كثيرة. فقال : كأني أعرفك، ألم تكن أبرص يقذرك الناس فقيراً، فأعطاك الله ؟! فقال : إنما ورثت هذا المال كابراً عن كابر، فقال: إن كنت كاذباً فصيرك الله إلى ما كنت. وأتى الأقرع، فقال له مثل ما قال لهذا، ورد عليه مثل ما ردّ هذا، فقال إن كنت كاذبا فصيرك الله إلى ما كنت . وأتى الأعمى في صورته وهيئته، فقال: رجل مسكين وابن سبيل انقطعت بي الحبال في سفري، فلا بلاغ لي اليوم إلا بالله ثم بك، أسألك بالذي رد عليك بصرك شاة أتبلغ بها في سفري؟ فقال: قد كنت أعمى فرد الله بصري، فخذ ما شئت ودع ما شئت، فوالله ما أجهدك اليوم بشيء أخذته لله عز وجل فقال: أمسك عليك مالك فإنما ابتليتم، فقد رضي الله عنك، وسخط على صاحبيك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 65
Chapter Number:
66
Shaddad bin Aus (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A wise man is the one who calls himself to account (and refrains from doing evil deeds) and does noble deeds to benefit him after death; and the foolish person is the one who subdues himself to his temptations and desires and seeks from Allah the fulfillment of his vain desires". [At-Tirmidhi].
الكيس من دان نفسه، وعمل لما بعد الموت ، والعاجز من أتبع نفسه هواها، وتمنى على الله الأماني"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 66
Chapter Number:
67
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is from the excellence of (a believer's) Islam that he should shun that which is of no concern to him". [At-Tirmidhi].
من حسن إسلام المرء تركه ما لا يعنيه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 67
Chapter Number:
68
Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No man shall be asked for the reason of beating his wife". [Abu Dawud].
لا يسأل الرجل فيم ضرب امرأته"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 68
Chapter Number:
69
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
It was asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Who is the most honourable amongst mankind?" He (ﷺ) said, "The most honourable of them is one who is the most pious of them." They said, "We are not asking about this". He said, "Then, the most honourable of men was Yusuf (Joseph), the Prophet of Allah, the son of Allah's Prophet, who was the son of the Prophet of Allah, who was the son of the Khalil of Allah (i.e., Ibrahim (ﷺ))' They said, "We are not asking you about this." He enquired, "Are you then asking me about the classes of the Arabs? The best of them in the Pre- Islamic Period of Ignorance are the best of them in Islam, provided they comprehend the religious knowledge". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وأما الأحاديث فالأول: عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قيل : يا رسول الله من أكرم الناس؟ قال: أتقاهم". فقالوا: ليس عن هذا نسألك، قال: " فيوسف نبي الله بن نبي الله بن نبي الله بن خليل الله" قالوا: ليس عن هذا نسألك، قال: "فعن معادن العرب تسألوني؟ خيارهم في الجاهلية خيارهم في الإسلام إذا فقهواً : ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 69
Chapter Number:
70
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The life of the world is sweet and green. Allah makes you generations succeeding one another so that He may try you in respect of your actions. So beware of the beguilements of the world and those of women. The first trial of Banu Israel was through women". [Muslim].
إن الدنيا حلوة خضرة، وإن الله مستخلفكم فيها فينظر كيف تعملون، فاتقوا الدنيا واتقوا النساء؛ فإن أول فتنة بني إسرائيل كانت في النساء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 70
Chapter Number:
71
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say:
"Allahumma inni as'alukal-huda wat- tuqa wal-'afafa wal-ghina (O Allah! I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity and self- sufficiency)". [Muslim].
اللهم إني أسألك الهدى والتقى والعفاف والغنى"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 71
Chapter Number:
72
Adi bin Hatim At-Ta'i (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "He who has taken an oath (to do something) but found something else better than that (which brings him closer to Allah), then he should do that which is better in piety (and he should expiate for the breaking of oath)". [Muslim].
من حلف على يمين ثم رأى أتقى لله منها فليأت التقوى"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 72
Chapter Number:
73
Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the sermon of the Farewell Pilgrimage saying, "Be mindful of your duty to Allah; perform your five daily Salat, observe Saum during the month (of Ramadan) , pay the Zakat on your properties and obey your leaders; (if you do so) you will enter the Jannah of your Rubb". [At-Tirmidhi].
الخامس: عن أبي أمامة صدي بن عجلان الباهلي رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يخطب في حجة الوداع فقال : اتقوا الله ، وصلوا خمسكم، وصوموا شهركم، وأدوا زكاة أموالكم، وأطيعوا أمراءكم، تدخلوا جنة ربكم ((رواه الترمذي، في آخر كتاب الصلاة وقال : حديث حسن صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 73
Chapter Number:
74
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I was shown the past nations. I saw a Prophet who had a very small group (less than ten in total) with him, another Prophet who was accompanied by only one or two men and some did not have even one. Suddenly I was shown a huge crowd and I thought that they were my Ummah, but I was told: 'This is Musa (Moses) and his people, but look towards the other side.' I looked and beheld a great assemblage. I was told: 'These are your people and amongst them there are seventy thousand who shall enter Jannah without being taken to account or torment". Then the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and went into his apartment, and the Companions began to guess who may be those people who would enter Jannah without any accounting or torment. Some said: "Probably, they are the ones who kept company with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)". Others said: "Probably, they are the ones who have been born as Muslims and have never associated anyone with Allah in worship". Then Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and asked, "What are you discussing?" So they told him. He then said, "They are those who do not make Ruqyah (blowing over themselves after reciting the Qur'an or some prayers and supplications the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say) nor seek it, nor perceive omens (i.e., they are not pessimistic) but keep trust in their Rubb (Allah)." On this 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood up and asked: "Pray to Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You are one of them." Then another man stood up and asked the same thing. The Prophet (ﷺ) answered, "'Ukashah has surpassed you". [Al-Bukhari and Mulsim].
فالأول عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : عرضت علي الأمم، فرأيت النبي ومعه الرهيط، والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد إذ رفع لي سواد عظيم فظننت أنهم أمتي، فقيل لى : هذا موسى وقومه، ولكن انظر إلى الأفق، فنظرت فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لى، انظر إلى الأفق الآخر، فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي: هذه أمتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفاً يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب ثم نهض فدخل منزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك الذين يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، فقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين صحبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين ولدوا في الإسلام، فلم يشركوا بالله شيئاً- وذكروا أشياء- فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: "ما الذي تخوضون فيه؟" فأخبروه فقال: "هم الذين لا يرقون ، ولا يسترقون ولا يتطيرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون" فقام عكاشة بن محصن فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال: "أنت منهم" ثم قام رجل آخر فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم فقال: "سبقك بها عكاشة" . ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 74
Chapter Number:
75
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate:
"O Allah! To You I have submitted, and in You do I believe, and in You I put my trust, to You do I turn, and for You I argued. O Allah, I seek refuge with You through Your Power; there is none worthy of worship except You Alone; that You safeguard me against going astray. You are the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists; the One Who never dies, whereas human beings and jinn will all die". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
اللهم لك أسلمت وبك آمنت، وعليك توكلت، وإليك أنبت ، وبك خاصمت. اللهم أعوذ بعزتك، لا إله إلا أنت أن تضلني، أنت الحي الذي لا تموت، والجن والإنس يموتون"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 75
Chapter Number:
76
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
When (Prophet) Ibrahim (Abraham) was thrown into the fire, he said: "Allah (Alone) is sufficient for us, and, He is the Best Disposer of affairs." So did Messenger of Allah Muhammad (ﷺ) when he was told: "A great army of the pagans had gathered against him, so fear them". But this (warning) only increased him and the Muslims in Faith and they said: "Allah (Alone) is sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)". [Al-Bukhari].
الثالث: عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أيضاً قال: حسبنا الله ونعم الوكيل، قالها إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم حين ألقي في النار، وقالها محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم حين قالوا: إن الناس قد جمعوا لكم فاخشوهم فزادهم إيمانا وقالوا: حسبنا الله ونعم الوكيل: ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 76
Chapter Number:
77
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A group of people (both men and women) whose hearts will be like the hearts of birds, will enter Jannah". [Muslim]. It has been interpreted that such people are those who put their trust in Allah; another interpretation is that these people are tender- hearted.
يدخل الجنة أقوام أفئدتهم مثل أفئدة الطير"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 77
Chapter Number:
78
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I went in an expedition along with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the direction of Najd. When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned, I also returned with him. Then the mid-day sleep overtook us in a valley full of prickly shrubs. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got down and the people scattered around seeking shade under the trees. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) hang up his sword on the branch of a tree. We were enjoying a sleep when Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called us, and lo! There was a desert Arab bedouin near him. He (ﷺ) said, "This man brandished my sword over me while I was asleep. I woke up and saw it in his hand unsheathed. He asked: `Who will protect you from me?' I replied: 'Allah' - thrice". He did not punish him and sat down. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration, Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said: We accompanied Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the campaign of Dhat-ur-Riqa`. We left Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to take rest under a shady tree. One of the polytheists came to him. The sword of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was hanging on a tree. He drew it and said: "Are you afraid of me?'' Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "No". Then he said: "Who will then protect you from me?'' Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied, "Allah". And in a narration of Abu Bakr Al-Isma`ili, the polytheist asked: "Who will protect you from me?'' Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied, "Allah.'' As soon as he said this, the sword fell down from his hand and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) catching the sword, asked him, "Who will protect you from me.'' He said, "Please forgive me.'' Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On condition you testify that there is none worthy of worship but Allah and that I am His Messenger.'' He said, "No, but I promise you that I shall not fight against you, nor shall I be with those who fight with you". The Prophet (ﷺ) let him go. He then went back to his companions and said: "I have come to you from one of the best of mankind".
إن هذا اختراط علي سيفي وأنا نائم، فاسيقظت وهو في يده صلتا، قال: من يمنعك منى؟ قلت: الله-ثلاثا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 78
Chapter Number:
79
Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "If you all depend on Allah with due reliance, He would certainly give you provision as He gives it to birds who go forth hungry in the morning and return with full belly at dusk". [At-Tirmidhi].
لو أنكم تتوكلون على الله حق توكله لرزقكم كما يرزق الطير ، تغدو خماصاً وتروح بطاناً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 79
Chapter Number:
80
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked me to recite whenever I go to bed: "Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fawwadtu amri ilaika, wal-ja'tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta, wa nabiyyikal-ladhi arsalta (O Allah! I have submitted myself to You, I have turned my face to You, entrusted my affairs to You; and committed my back to You out of desire for You and fear of You; expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment). There is no refuge and no place of safety from You but with You. I believe in the Book You have revealed and in the Prophet You have sent." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said that if anyone recited these words and died that night, he would die in the true religion. In case he remains alive till morning, he will obtain good. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration: He reported Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "If you go to bed, perform the Salat Wudu', lie down on your right side and say [the above Du'a (supplication)] and let these words be your last".
يا فلان إذا أويت إلى فراشك فقل: اللهم أسلمت نفسي إليك، ووجهت وجهي إليك: وفوضت أمري إليك ، وألجأت ظهري إليك، رغبة ورهبة إليك، لا ملجأ ولا منجى منك إلا إليك ، آمنت بكتابك الذي أنزلت، ونبيك الذي أرسلت؛ فإنك إن مت من ليلتك مت على الفطرة، وإن أصبحت أصبت خيراً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 80
Chapter Number:
81
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah bepleased with him) said:
When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I were in the cave of Thaur and I saw the feet of the polytheists who were above us at the mouth of the cave (on the eve of the Emigration), I submitted: "O Messenger of Allah! If one of them were to look down below his feet, he would see us". He (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Bakr! What do you think of two whose third is Allah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ما ظنك يا أبا بكر باثنين الله ثالثهما"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 81
Chapter Number:
82
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) stepped out of his house, he would say, "Bismillah, tawakkaltu 'alallah. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika an adilla aw udalla, aw azilla aw uzalla, aw azlima aw uzlama, aw ajhala aw yujhala 'alayya". " [I go forth. (I begin with the Name of Allah, I trust in Allah; O Allah! I seek refuge in You from leaving or being led astray, or against slipping or being caused to slip; or doing injustice or being done injustice; or doing wrong or having wrong done to me)]". [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi reported it. According to At-Tirmidhi, this Hadith is classified as Hasan Sahih. Its wording is from Abu Dawud].
بسم الله، توكلت على الله ، اللهم إني أعوذ بك أن أضل أو أضل، أو أذل أو أذل، أو أظلم أو أظلم ، أو أجهل أو يجهل علي"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 82
Chapter Number:
83
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever says (upon leaving his house): 'Bismillah, tawakkaltu 'alallah, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah [I begin with the Name of Allah; I trust in Allah; there is no altering of conditions but by the Power of Allah],' it will be said to him: 'You are guided, defended and protected.' The devil will go far away from him". [Abu Dawud, At-Tirmidhi and An- Nasa'i]. Abu Dawud reported it with this addition: "One devil will say to another: 'How can you deal with a man who has been guided, defended and protected?".
العاشر: عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : من قال-يعني إذا خرج من بيته-: بسم الله توكلت على الله، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله ، يقال له: هديت وكفيت ووقيت، وتنحى عنه الشيطان". رواه أبو داود والترمذي، والنسائي وغيرهم. وقال الترمذي: حديث حسن، زاد أبو داود: "فيقول :-يعني الشيطان-لشيطان آخر: كيف لك برجل قد هدي وكفي ووقيّ ؟"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 83
Chapter Number:
84
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There were two brothers in the days of the Prophet (ﷺ). One of them used to attend the Prophet's circle (to acquire knowledge) and the other used to earn their living). Once the latter complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) against the former (for not earning his living). He (ﷺ) replied, "Perhaps you are being provided because of him". [At- Tirmidhi].
لعلك ترزق به"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 84
Chapter Number:
85
Sufyan bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me something of Islam which I will not ask anyone else about it." He (ﷺ) said, "Say, 'I believe in Allah' and then be steadfast". [Muslim].
قل آمنت بالله: ثم استقم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 85
Chapter Number:
86
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Follow the Right Path of Faith strictly, and be steadfast; and keep in mind that none of you can achieve salvation through his (good) actions." Someone asked, "Not even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He (ﷺ) said, "Not even me, unless Allah grants me His Mercy and Grace". [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قاربوا وسددوا، واعلموا أنه لن ينجو أحد منكم بعمله قالوا: ولا أنت يا رسول الله ؟ قال: "ولا أنا إلا أن يتغمدنى الله برحمة منه وفضل" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 86
Chapter Number:
87
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Be prompt in doing good deeds (before you are overtaken) by turbulence which would be like a part of the dark night. A man would be a believer in the morning and turn to disbelief in the evening, or he would be a believer in the evening and turn disbeliever in the morning, and would sell his Faith for worldly goods." [Muslim].
بادروا بالأعمال فتناً كقطع الليل المظلم يصبح الرجل مؤمنا ويمسي كافراً ويمسي مؤمنا ويصبح كافراً، يبيع دينه بعرض من الدنيا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 87
Chapter Number:
88
Uqbah bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Once I performed the 'Asr prayer in Al-Madinah behind the Prophet (ﷺ). He (ﷺ) got up quickly after finishing the prayer with Taslim, and stepping over the people, went to one of the rooms of his wives. The people were startled at his haste, and when he came out and saw their astonishment at his urgency he said, "I recalled that there was left with me some gold which was meant for charity; I did not like to keep it any longer, so I gave orders that it should be distributed". [Al-Bukhari]. In another narration, Messenger of Allah said, "I had left some gold for Sadaqah in the house, and did not wish to keep it overnight".
ذكرت شيئاً من تبر عندنا فكرهت أن يحبسنى، فأمرت بقسمته"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 88
Chapter Number:
89
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man, said to the Prophet (ﷺ) during the battle of Uhud: "Tell me where I shall be if I am killed". When he (ﷺ) replied that he would be in Jannah, the man threw away some dates which he had in his hand and fought until he was killed. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الثالث: عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم أحد: : رَأيتَ إنْ قُتِلتُ فَأَيْنَ أَنَا ؟ قَالَ : « في الجنَّةِ » فَأَلْقَى تَمَرَاتٍ كُنَّ في يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 89
Chapter Number:
90
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
There came a man to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, which charity is the most rewardable?" He (ﷺ) said, "That you should give charity (in a state when you are) healthy and stingy and fear poverty, hoping to become rich (charity in such a state of health and mind is the best). And you must not defer (charity to such a length) that you are about to die and would be saying: 'This is for so-and-so, and this for so-and-so.' Lo! It has already come into (the possession of) so-and- so". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أبي هريرة ، قَالَ : جاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبيِّ فَقَالَ : يَا رسولَ الله ، أيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أعْظَمُ أجْرَاً ؟ قَالَ : « أنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأنتَ صَحيحٌ شَحيحٌ ، تَخشَى الفَقرَ وتَأمُلُ الغِنَى ، وَلا تُمهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغتِ الحُلقُومَ قُلْتَ لِفُلان كذا ولِفُلانٍ كَذا ، وقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلانٍ » . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 90
Chapter Number:
91
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took up a sword on the day of the battle of Uhud and said, "Who will take this sword from me?" Everyone stretched forth his hand saying: "I will take it; I will take it". He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "Who will take it with its full responsibility (i.e., to use it to fight Allah's enemies with it)?" The Companions hesitated. Abu Dujanah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I shall take it;" and with it he cracked the skulls of the pagans. [Muslim].
الخامس: عن أنس رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أخذ سيفاً يوم أحد فقال: من يأخذ مني هذا؟ فبسطوا أيديهم، كل إنسان منهم يقول: أنا أنا. قال: "فمن يأخذه بحقه؟" فأحجم القوم، فقال أبو دجانة رضي الله عنه: أنا آخذه بحقه، فأخذه ففلق به هام المشركين. ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 91
Chapter Number:
92
Az-Zubair bin 'Adi said:
We went to Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) and complained to him of suffering at the hands of Al-Hajjaj. He replied: "Show endurance, for no time will come but will be followed by one worse (than the present one) till you meet your Rubb. I heard this from your Prophet (ﷺ)". [Al- Bukhari].
اصبروا فإنه لا يأتي زمان إلا والذي بعده شر منه حتى تلقوا ربكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 92
Chapter Number:
93
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Hasten to do good deeds before you are overtaken by one of the seven afflictions." Then (giving a warning) he said, "Are you waiting for such poverty which will make you unmindful of devotion; or prosperity which will make you corrupt, or disease as will disable you, or such senility as will make you mentally unstable, or sudden death, or Ad-Dajjal who is the worst expected absent, or the Hour, and the Hour will be most grievous and most bitter". [At-Tirmidhi].
بادروا بالأعمال سبعاً. هل تنتظرون إلا فقراً منسياً، أو غنى مطغياً، أو مرضاً مفسداً، أو هرماً مفنداً أو موتاً مجهزاً أو الدجال فشر غائب ينتظر، أو الساعة فالساعة أدهى وأمر!"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 93
Chapter Number:
94
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Khaibar, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I shall hand over this banner to one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah will give us victory through him." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I had never longed for leadership but that day I expected that I might be called for. However, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) and handed the banner to him and said, "Go forth and do not turn around till Allah bestows victory upon you". (On hearing this) 'Ali proceeded a little and then halted and without turning around inquired in a loud voice: "O Messenger of Allah, for what shall I fight them?" He (ﷺ) replied, "Go on fighting till they affirm that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they admit that, their lives and their properties will be secured, subject to their obligations according to Islam, and they will be answerable to Allah". [Muslim].
الثامن: عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر: لأعطين هذه الراية رجلا يحب الله ورسوله، يفتح الله على يديه" قال عمر رضي الله عنه: ما أحببت الإمارة إلا يؤمئذ، فتساورت لها رجاء أن أدعى لها، فدعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عليّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فأعطاه إياها وقال: " أمش ولا تلتفت حتى يفتح الله عليك" فسار علي شيئاً، ثم وقف ولم يلتفت، فصرخ: يا رسول الله، على ماذا أقاتل الناس؟ قال: " قاتلهم حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، فإذا فعلوا ذلك فقد منعوا منك دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحقها، وحسابهم على الله" ((رواه مسلم)): (14)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 94
Chapter Number:
95
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah the Exalted has said: 'I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved thing with which My slave comes nearer to Me is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (prayer or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him. When I love him I become his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks (something) from Me, I give him, and if he asks My Protection (refuge), I protect him". [Al- Bukhari].
إن الله تعالى قال: من عادى لي وليا فقد آذنته بالحرب. وما تقرب إلي عبدي بشيء أحب إلي مما افترضت عليه، وما يزال عبدي يتقرب إلي بالنوافل حتى أحبه، فإذا أحببته كنت سمعه الذي يسمع به، وبصره الذي يبصر به، ويده التي يبطش بها، ورجله التي يمشي بها، وإن سألني أعطيته؛ ولئن استعاذني لأعيذنه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 95
Chapter Number:
96
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah says: ' When a slave of Mine draws near to Me a span, I draw near to him a cubit; and if he draws near to Me a cubit, I draw near to him a fathom. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running."'. [Al-Bukhari].
إذا تقرب العبد إلي شبراً تقربت إليه ذراعاً، وإذا تقرب إلي ذراعاً تقربت منه باعاً، وإذا أتاني يمشي أتيته هرولة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 96
Chapter Number:
97
Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There are two blessings in which many people incur loss. (They are) health and free time (for doing good)". [Al-Bukhari]
نعمتان مغبون فيهما كثير من الناس: الصحة، والفراغ"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 97
Chapter Number:
98
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) would stand (in prayer) so long that the skin of his feet would crack. I asked him, "Why do you do this while your past and future sins have been forgiven?" He said, "Should I not be a grateful slave of Allah?" [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
أفلا أحب أن أكون عبداً شكوراً؟"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 98
Chapter Number:
99
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray all the night, and would keep his family awake for the prayers. He tied his lower garment (i.e., avoided sleeping with his wives) and devoted himself entirely to prayer and supplication. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا دخل العشر أحيا الليل، وأيقظ أهله، وجد وشد المئزر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 99
Chapter Number:
100
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A strong believer is better and dearer to Allah than a weak one, and both are good. Adhere to that which is beneficial for you. Keep asking Allah for help and do not refrain from it. If you are afflicted in any way, do not say: 'If I had taken this or that step, it would have resulted into such and such,' but say only: 'Allah so determined and did as He willed.' The word 'if' opens the gates of satanic thoughts". [Muslim].
المؤمن القوي خير وأحب إلى الله من المؤمن الضعيف وفي كل خير. احرص على ما ينفعك، واستعن بالله ولا تعجز. وإن أصابك شيء فلا تقل: لو أني فعلت كان كذا وكذا، ولكن قل: قدر الله، وما شاء فعل؛ فإن لو تفتح عمل الشيطان"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 100
Chapter Number:
101
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. "The (Hell) Fire is surrounded with all kinds of desires and passions, while Jannah is surrounded with adversities." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
حجبت النار بالشهوات، وحجبت الجنة بالمكاره"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 101
Chapter Number:
102
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I offered Salat (Tahajjud - optional night prayer) with the Prophet (ﷺ) one night, and he started reciting (Surat) Al-Baqarah. I thought that he would bow at the end of one hundred Verses, but he continued reciting; I, then, thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (Surah) in a Rak'ah, but he proceeded on, and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this Surah); he then started (reciting Surat) An-Nisa'; he then started (Surat) Al-'Imran and his recitation was unhurried. And when he recited the Verses which referred to the Glory of Allah, he glorified Him (by saying Subhan Allah - My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection), the Great, and when he recited the Verses that mention supplication, he supplicated, and when he recited the Verses that mention seeking Refuge of the Rubb, he sought (His) Refuge. Then he bowed and said: "My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim);" his bowing lasted about the same length of time as his standing (and then on returning to the standing posture after Ruku') he said: "Allah listened to him who praised Him (Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal hamd)." Then he stood about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He then prostrated himself and said: "My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-A'la)," and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing. [Muslim].
الثامن: عن أبي عبد الله حذيفة بن اليمان، رضي الله عنهما، قال: صليت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات ليلة، فافتتح البقرة، فقلت يركع عند المائة، ثم مضى؛ فقلت يصلي بها في ركعة، فمضى؛ فقلت يركع بها، ثم افتتح النساء؛ فقرأها، ثم افتتح آل عمران فقرأها، يقرأ مترسلاً إذا مر بآية فيها تسبيح سبح، وإذا مر بسؤال سأل، وإذا مر بتعوذ تعوذ، ثم ركع فجعل يقول: سبحان ربي العظيم" فكان ركوعه نحواً من قيامه ثم قال: " سمع الله لمن حمده، ربنا لك الحمد" ثم قام قياماً طويلاً قريباً مما ركع، ثم سجد فقال: " سبحان ربي الأعلى" فكان سجوده قريباً من قيامه" ((رواه مسلم)."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 102
Chapter Number:
103
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
One night I joined the Prophet (ﷺ) in his (optional) Salat. He prolonged the standing so much that I thought of doing something evil. He was asked: "What did you intend to do?" He replied: "To sit down and leave him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
التاسع: عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: صليت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلة، فأطال القيام حتى هممت بأمر سوء! قيل: وما هممت به؟ قال: هممت أن أجلس وأدعه. ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 103
Chapter Number:
104
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Three follow a dead body: members of his family, his possessions and his deeds. Two of them return and one remains with him. His family and his possessions return; his deeds remain with him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
يتبع الميت ثلاثة: أهله وماله وعمله؛ فيرجع اثنان ويبقى واحد: يرجع أهله وماله، ويبقى عمله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 104
Chapter Number:
105
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Jannah is nearer to anyone of you than your shoe-lace, and so is the (Hell) Fire". [Al- Bukhari].
الجنة أقرب إلى أحدكم من شراك نعله، والنار مثل ذلك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 105
Chapter Number:
106
Rabi'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslami (May Allah be pleased with him (a servant of the Messenger of Allah and also one of the people of As-Suffah) said:
I used to spend my night in the company of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and used to put up water for his ablutions. One day he said to me, "Ask something of me." I said: "I request for your companionship in Jannah". He inquired, "Is there anything else?" I said, "That is all." He said, "Then help me in your request by multiplying your prostrations". [Muslim].
الثاني عشر: عن أبي فراس ربيعة بن كعب الأسلمى خادم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ومن أهل الصفة رضي الله عنه قال: كنت أبيت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فآتيه بوضوئه، وحاجته فقال: "سلني" فقلت: أسألك مرافقتك في الجنة. فقال: { أوغير ذلك؟" قلت: هو ذاك قال: " فأعني على نفسك بكثرة السجود" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 106
Chapter Number:
107
Thauban (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Perform Salah more often. For every prostration that you perform before Allah will raise your position one degree and will remit one of your sins". [Muslim].
عليك بكثرة السجود، فإنك لن تسجد لله سجدة إلا رفعك الله بها درجة، وحط عنك بها خطيئة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 107
Chapter Number:
108
Abdullah bin Busr Al-Aslami (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The best of people is one whose life is long and his conduct is good". [At- Tirmidhi].
الرابع عشر: عن أبي صفوان عبد الله بن بسر الأسلمي، رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: خير الناس من طال عمره وحسن عمله" ((رواه الترمذي، وقال: حديث حسن. "بسر": بضم الياء وبالسين المهملة))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 108
Chapter Number:
109
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr (May Allah be pleased with him) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said: "O Messenger of Allah! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans, and if Allah let me participate in a battle against the pagans, Allah will see what I do." So he encountered the day of Uhud Battle. The Muslims left the positions (the Prophet (ﷺ) told them to keep) and were defeated, he said: "O Allah! excuse these people (i.e., the Muslims) for what they have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done". Then he went forward with his sword and met Sa'd bin Mu'adh (fleeing) and said to him: "By the Rubb of the Ka'bah! I can smell the fragrance of Jannah from a place closer than Uhud Mount". Sa'd said: "O Messenger of Allah, what he did was beyond my power". Anas said: "We saw over eighty wounds on his body caused by stabbing, striking and shooting of arrows and spears. We found that he was killed, and mutilated by the polytheists. Nobody was able to recognize him except his sister who recognized him by the tips of his fingers." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "We believe that the Ayah 'Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah [i.e., they have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting), and showed not their backs to the disbelievers]...' (33:23), refers to him and his like". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الخامس عشر: عن أنس رضي الله عنه، قال: غاب عمي أنس ابن النضر رضي الله عنه، عن قتال بدر، فقال: يارسول الله غبت عن أول قتال قاتلت المشركين، لئن الله أشهدني قتال المشركين ليرين الله ما أصنع. فلما كان يوم أحد انكشف المسلمون، فقال اللهم أعتذر إليك مما صنع هؤلاء - يعني أصحابه- وأبرأ إليك مما صنع هؤلاء- يعني المشركين- ثم تقدم فاستقبله سعد بن معاذ، فقال: ياسعد بن معاذ الجنة ورب الكعبة، إني أجد ريحها من دون أحد. قال سعد: فما استطعت يا رسول الله ما صنع! قال أنس: فوجدنا به بضعاً وثمانين ضربة بالسيف، أو طعنة برمح ، أو رمية بسهم، ووجدناه قد قتل ومثل به المشركون فما عرفه أحد إلا أخته ببنانه. قال أنس: كنا نرى أو نظن أن هذه الآيه نزلت فيه وفي أشباهه: {من المؤمنين رجال صدقوا ما عهدوا الله عليه} (( الأحزاب: 23)) إلى آخرها. ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 109
Chapter Number:
110
Abu Mas'ud 'Uqbah bin 'Amr Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
When the Ayah enjoining Sadaqah (charity) was revealed,* we used to carry loads on our backs to earn something that we could give away in charity. One person presented a considerable amount for charity and the hypocrites said: "He has done it to show off." Another one gave away a few Sa' of dates and they said: "Allah does not stand in need of this person's dates". Thereupon, it was revealed: "Those who defame such of the believers who give charity (in Allah's Cause) voluntarily, and such who could not find to give charity (in Allah's Cause) except what is available to them..." (9:79) [Al- Bukhari and Muslim]. * This is the A
السادس عشر: عن أبي مسعود عقبة بن عمرو الأنصاري البدري رضي الله عنه قال: لما نزلت آيه الصدقة كنا نحامل على ظهورنا. فجاء رجل فتصدق بشيء كثير فقالوا: مراءٍ، وجاء رجل آخر فتصدق بصاع فقالوا: إن الله لغني عن صاع هذا! فنزلت { الذين يلمزون المطوعين من المؤمنين في الصدقات والذين لا يجدون إلا جهدهم} الآية ((التوبة:79)). ((متفق عليه )).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 110
Chapter Number:
111
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious, said; 'O My slaves, I have prohibited Myself injustice; and have made oppression unlawful for you, so do not oppress one another. O My slaves, all of you are liable to err except the one whom I guide on the Right Path, so seek guidance from Me so that I will guide you to the Right Path. O My slaves, all of you are hungry except the one whom I feed, so ask food from Me, I will feed you. O My slaves, all of you are naked except those whom I clothe, so ask clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My slaves, you commit sins night and day and I forgive all sins, so seek My forgiveness and I shall forgive you. O My slaves, you can neither do Me any harm nor can you do Me any good. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any man of you, that would not increase My domain a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you, and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any man of you, that would not decrease My domain in a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to stand in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more than a needle decrease the sea if put into it. O My slaves, it is but your deeds that I reckon for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good (i.e., in the Hereafter) praise Allah and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself."'. [Muslim].
السابع عشر: عن سعيد بن عبد العزيز، عن ربيعة بن يزيد، عن أبي إدريس الخولاني، عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة، رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فيما يروى عن الله تبارك وتعالى أنه قال: ياعبادي إني حرمت الظلم على نفسي وجعلته بينكم محرماً فلا تظالموا، يا عبادي كلكم ضال إلا من هديته؛ فاستهدوني أهدكم، يا عبادي كلكم جائع إلا من أطعمته؛ فاستطعموني أطعمكم،يا عبادي كلكم عارٍ إلا من كسوته، فاستكسوني أكسكم، يا عبادي إنكم تخطئون بالليل والنهار وأنا أغفر الذنوب جميعا، فاستغفروني أغفرلكم، ياعبادي إنكم لن تبلغوا ضري فتضروني، ولن تبلغوا نفعي فتنفعوني، يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذلِكَ في مُلكي شيئاً . يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مَا نَقَصَ ذلِكَ من مُلكي شيئاً، يا عبادي لو أن أولكم وآخركم، وإنسكم وجنكم قاموا في صعيد واحد، فسألوني فأعطيت كل إنسان مسألته، ما نقص ذلك مما عندي إلا كما ينقص المخيط إذا أدخل البحر، يا عبادي إنما هي أعمالكم أحصيها لكم، ثم أوفيكم إياها، فمن وجد خيراً فليحمد الله، ومن وجد غير ذلك فلا يلومن إلا نفسه". قال سعيد: كان أبو إدريس إذا حدث بهذا الحديث جثا على ركبتيه. رواه مسلم. (20)."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 111
Chapter Number:
112
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah excuses and grants forgiveness to a person until he attains the age of sixty years". [Al- Bukhari].
أعذر الله إلى امرئ أخر أجله حتى بلغ ستين سنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 112
Chapter Number:
113
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) used to make me sit with the noble elderly men who had participated in the battle of Badr. Some of them disliked it and said to 'Umar: "Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us when we have sons like him?" 'Umar replied: "Because of the status he has, which you already know about (i.e., belongs to the source of knowledge and the house of the Prophet (ﷺ))." One day, 'Umar called me and seated me in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them (of my religious knowledge). 'Umar then questioned them (in my presence). "How do you interpret the ayah of Allah: 'When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)."' Someone said that when Allah's Help and the Conquest (of Makkah) came to us, we were called upon to celebrate the Praise of Allah and ask for His forgiveness. Some others remained silent and did not utter a word. Thereupon 'Umar asked me: "Ibn 'Abbas! Do you say the same." I replied: "No". He said: "What do you say then?" I replied: "That is the sign of the Prophet's death about which he had been informed. Allah, the Exalted, says: 'When there comes the help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)'. So declare the remoteness of your Rubb from every imperfection, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives". On that 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I do not know anything about it other than what you have said". [Al- Bukhari]
الثاني: عن ابن عباس، رضي الله عنهما، قال: كان عمر رضي الله عنه يدخلني مع أشياخ بدر، فكأن بعضهم وجد في نفسه فقال: لم يدخل هذا معنا ولنا أبناء مثله!؟ فقال عمر: إنه من حيث علمتم! فدعاني ذات يوم فأدخلني معهم، فما رأيت أنه دعانى يومئذ إلا ليريهم قال: ما تقولون في قول الله تعالى: {إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح؟) ((النصر:1)) فقال بعضهم: أمرنا نحمد الله ونستغفره إذا نصرنا وفتح علينا. وسكت بعضهم فلم يقل شيئاً. فقال لي: أكذلك تقول يا ابن عباس؟ فقلت: لا. قال فما تقول؟ قلت: هو أجل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أعلمه له قال: {إذاجاء نصر الله والفتح} وذلك علامة أجلك {فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً} ((الفتح: 3)) فقال عمر رضي الله عنه: ما أعلم منها إلا ما تقول. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 113
Chapter Number:
114
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
After the revelation of (the Surah) "When the Help of Allah comes (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (110:1), Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in every prayer: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited frequently in bowing and prostration: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li. (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)". He elucidated that it has been commanded in the Noble Qur'an to recite: "So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives". (V.110:1) And he (the Messenger of Allah) acted upon it. According to the narration in Muslim, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) frequently recited these words just before he passed away: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika. Astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika." I ('Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! What are these new words which I hear from you repeatedly." He replied, "A sign has been appointed for me relating to my people that I should repeat these words at the sight of that sign". Then he recited Surat An-Nasr. Another narration in Muslim related from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often recited, "Glory be to Allah and praise be to Him; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I hear you recite frequently: 'O Allah, You are free from every imperfection our Rubb and all praise is for You; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance."' He replied, "My Rubb has informed me that I would soon see a sign regarding my people, whenever I see it, I repeat this statement more often (of His Glorification and Praise and beg pardon of Him and turn to Him). Now I have witnessed the sign. The revelation of Surat An-Nasr and the victory is the conquest of Makkah." "When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (ﷺ) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah). And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islam) in crowds. So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives." (110:1-3)
الثالث: عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: ما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة بعد أن نزلت عليه { إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح} إلا يقول فيها: سبحانك ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي" ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية في الصحيحين" عنها: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول في ركوعه وسجوده: "سبحانك اللهم ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي" يتأول القرآن. وفي رواية لمسلم: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول قبل أن يموت: "سبحانك اللهم وبحمدك، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك". قالت عائشة: قلت: يا رسول الله ما هذه الكلمات التي أراك أحدثتها تقولها؟ قال: "جعلت لي علامة في أمتي إذا رأيتها قلتها {إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح} إلى آخر السورة". وفي رواية له: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر من قول: "سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه". قالت: قلت: يا رسول الله! أراك تكثر من قول: سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه؟ فقال: "أخبرني ربي أني سأرى علامة في أمتي فإذا رأيتها أكثرت من قول: سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه، فقد رأيتها: {إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح} فتح مكة، {ورأيت الناس يدخلون في دين الله أفواجاً، فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً}."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 114
Chapter Number:
115
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Allah the Rubb of honour and glory sent Revelation to His Messenger (ﷺ) more frequently before his death than at any other time. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الرابع؛: عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: إن الله عز وجل تابع الوحي على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قبل وفاته، حتى توفي أكثر ما كان الوحي. ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 115
Chapter Number:
116
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every one will be raised in the condition in which he dies". [Muslim].
يبعث كل عبد على ما مات عليه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 116
Chapter Number:
117
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I asked: "O Messenger of Allah! Which action is the best?" He (ﷺ) said, "Faith in Allah and Jihad in the way of Allah." I asked: "Which neck (slave) is best (for emancipation)?" He said, "That which is dearest of them in price and most valuable of them to its masters". I asked: "If I cannot afford (it)?" He said, "Then help a labourer or work for one who is disabled". I asked: "If I cannot do (it)?" He said, "You should restrain yourself from doing wrong to people, because it (serves as) charity which you bestow upon yourself". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الأول: عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة رضي الله عنها قال: قلت يا رسول الله، أي الأعمال أفضل؟ قال: الإيمان بالله، والجهاد في سبيله". قلت: أي الرقاب أفضل؟ قال: "أنفسها عند أهلها، وأكثرها ثمناً" قلت: فإن لم أفعل؟ قال: "تعين صانعاً أو تصنع لأخرق" قلت: يا رسول الله أرأيت إن ضعفت عن بعض العمل؟ قال: تكف شرك عن الناس فإنها صدقة منك على نفسك". ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 117
Chapter Number:
118
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When you get up in the morning, charity is due from every one of your joints. There is charity in every ascription of glory to Allah; there is charity in every declaration of His Greatness; there is charity in every utterance of praise of Him; there is charity in every declaration that He is the only true God (worthy of worship); there is charity in enjoining good; there is charity in forbidding evil. Two Rak'ah of Duha (Forenoon prayer) is equal to all this (in reward)". [Muslim].
الثاني: عن أبي ذر أيضاً رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: يصبح على كل سلامى من أحدكم صدقة، فكل تسبيحة صدقة، وكل تحميدة صدقة، وكل تهليلة صدقة، وكل تكبيرة صدقة، وأمر بالمعروف صدقة، ونهى عن المنكر صدقة، ويجزيء من ذلك ركعتان يركعهما من الضحى" ((رواه مسلم(24)."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 118
Chapter Number:
119
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The deeds of my people, good and bad, were presented before me, and I found the removal of harmful objects from the road among their good deeds, and phlegm which might be in a mosque left unburied among their evil deeds". [Muslim].
عرضت علي أعمال أمتي حسنها وسيئها، فوجدت في محاسن أعمالها الأذى يماط عن الطريق، ووجدت في مساوىء أعمالها النخاعة تكون في المسجد لا تدفن"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 119
Chapter Number:
120
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some people said to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "O Messenger of Allah, the rich have taken away (all the) reward. They observe Salat (prayers) as we do; and give Sadaqah (charity) out of their surplus wealth." Upon this he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "Has Allah not prescribed for you (a course) following which you can (also) give Sadaqah? In every declaration of the glorification of Allah (i.e., saying Subhan Allah) there is a Sadaqah, and in every Takbir (i.e., saying Allahu Akbar) is a Sadaqah, and in every celebration of praise (saying Al-hamdu lillah) is a Sadaqah, and in every declaration that He is One (La ilaha illallah) is a Sadaqah, and in enjoining of good is a Sadaqah, and in forbidding evil is a Sadaqah, and in man's sexual intercourse (with his wife) there is a Sadaqah." They (the Companions) said: "O Messenger of Allah, is there reward for him who satisfies his sexual need among us?" He said, "You see, if he were to satisfy it with something forbidden, would it not be a sin on his part? Similarly, if he were to satisfy it legally, he should be rewarded". [Muslim].
الرابع عنه: أن ناساً قالوا: يارسول الله، ذهب أهل الدثور بالأجور، يصلون كما نصلي، ويصومون كما نصوم، ويتصدقون بفضول أموالهم قال: أو ليس قد جعل الله لكم ما تصدقون به: إن بكل تسبيحة صدقة، وكل تكبيرة صدقة، وكل تحميدة صدقة، وكل تهليلة صدقة، وأمر بالمعروف صدقة، ونهي عن المنكر صدقة وفي بضع أحدكم صدقة قالوا: يارسول الله أيأتى أحدنا شهوته، ويكون له فيها أجر؟! قال: " أرأيتم لو وضعها في حرام أكان عليه وزر؟ فكذلك إذا وضعها في الحلال كان له أجر" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 120
Chapter Number:
121
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not belittle any good deed, even meeting your brother (Muslim) with a cheerful face". [Muslim].
لا تحقرن من المعروف شيئاً ولو أن تلقى أخاك بوجهٍ طليق"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 121
Chapter Number:
122
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Every day the sun rises charity (Sadaqah) is due on every joint of a person: you administer justice between two men is a charity; and assisting a man to mount his beast, or helping him load his luggage on it is a charity; and a good word is a charity; and every step that you take (towards the mosque) for Salat (prayer) is a charity and removing harmful things from the road is a charity". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In Muslim, it is reported on the authority of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Everyone of the children of Adam has been created with three hundred and sixty joints; so he who declares the Glory of Allah (i.e., saying Allahu Akbar), praises Allah (i.e., Al-hamdu lillah), declares Allah to be One (i.e., La ilaha illallah), glorifies Allah, and seeks forgiveness from Allah (i.e., Astaghfirullah), and removes stone, or thorn, or bone from people's path, and enjoins good and forbids evil, to the number of those three hundred and sixty, will walk that day having rescued himself from Hell".
السادس : عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : كل سلامى من الناس عليه صدقة كل يوم تطلع فيه الشمس: تعدل بين الأثنين صدقة، وتعين الرجل في دابته، فتحمله عليها، أو ترفع له عليها متاعه صدقة، والكلمة الطيبة صدقة، وبكل خطوة تمشيها إلى الصلاة صدقة، وتميط الأذى عن الطريق صدقة" ((متفق عليه)). ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " إنه خلق كل إنسان من بني آدم على ستين وثلاثمائه مفصل، فمن كبر الله، وحمد الله، وهلل الله، وسبح الله واستغفر الله، وعزل حجراً عن طريق الناس أو شوكة أو عظماً عن طريق الناس، أو أمر بمعروف أو نهى عن المنكر، عدد الستين والثلاثمائة، فإنه يمسي يومئذ وقد زحزح نفسه عن النار"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 122
Chapter Number:
123
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who goes to the mosque at dawn or dusk (for Salat), Allah prepares a hospitable abode for him in Jannah, every time when he walks to it or comes back from it". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
من غدا إلى المسجد أو راح، أعد الله له في الجنة نزلا كلما غدا أو راح"
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 123 English : Book 1, Hadith 123 Arabic : Book 1, Hadith 132
Chapter Number:
124
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
O Muslim women, never belittle any gift you give your neighbour even if it is a hoof of a sheep". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
يا نساء المسلمات لا تحقرن جارة لجارتها ولو فرسن شاة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 124
Chapter Number:
125
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Iman has over seventy branches - or over sixty branches - the uppermost of which is the declaration: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah'; and the least of which is the removal of harmful object from the road, and modesty is a branch of Iman." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الإيمان بضع وسبعون، أو بضع وستون شعبة: فأفضلها قول لا إله إلا الله، وأدناها إماطة الأذى عن الطريق، والحياء شعبة من الإيمان"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 125
Chapter Number:
126
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "While a man was walking on his way he became extremely thirsty. He found a well, he went down into it to drink water. Upon leaving it, he saw a dog which was panting out of thirst. His tongue was lolling out and he was eating moist earth from extreme thirst. The man thought to himself: 'This dog is extremely thirsty as I was.' So he descended into the well, filled up his leather sock with water, and holding it in his teeth, climbed up and quenched the thirst of the dog. Allah appreciated his action and forgave his sins". The Companions asked: "Shall we be rewarded for showing kindness to the animals also?" He (ﷺ) said, "A reward is given in connection with every living creature". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In the narration of Al-Bukhari, the Prophet (ﷺ) is reported to have said: "Allah forgave him in appreciation of this act and admitted him to Jannah". Another narration says: "Once a dog was going round the well and was about to die out of thirst. A prostitute of Banu Israel happened to see it. So she took off her leather sock and lowered it into the well. She drew out some water and gave the dog to drink. She was forgiven on account of her action".
العاشر: عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: بينما رجل يمشى بطريق اشتد عليه العطش، فوجد بئراً فنزل فيها فشرب، ثم خرج فإذا كلب يلهث يأكل الثرى من العطش، فقال الرجل: لقد بلغ هذا الكلب من العطش مثل الذي كان قد بلغ منى، فنزل البئر فملأ خفه ماء ثم أمسكه بفيه، حتى رقي فسقى الكلب، فشكر الله له فغفر له" قالوا : يارسول الله إن لنا في البهائم أجراً؟ فقال: في كل كبدٍ رطبة أجر" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 126
Chapter Number:
127
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw a man going about in Jannah (and enjoying himself) as a reward for cutting from the middle of the road, a tree which was causing inconvenience to the Muslims". [Muslim]. Another narration says: "A man who passed by a branch of a tree leaning over a road and decided to remove it, saying to himself, 'By Allah! I will remove from the way of Muslims so that it would not harm them.' On account of this he was admitted to Jannah". According to the narration in Al-Bukhari and Muslim: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "While a man was walking, he saw a thorny branch on the road, so he removed it and Allah appreciated his action and forgave him".
لقد رأيت رجلا يتقلب في الجنة في شجرة قطعها من ظهر الطريق كانت تؤذى المسلمين"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 127
Chapter Number:
128
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who performs his Wudu' perfectly and comes to Jumu'ah prayer and listens (to the Khutbah) silently, the sins which he has committed since the previous Friday plus three more days (i.e., 10 days) will be forgiven for him. One who distracts himself with pebbles during the Khutbah will not get the (Jumu'ah) reward". [Muslim].
من توضأ فأحسن الوضوء، ثم أتى الجمعة، فاستمع وأنصت، غفر له ما بينه وبين الجمعة وزيادة ثلاثة أيام، ومن مس الحصا فقد لغا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 128
Chapter Number:
129
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a Muslim or a believer washes his face (in the course of Wudu'), every sin he has committed with his eyes is washed away from his face along with water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin they wrought is erased from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin towards which his feet walked is washed away with water, or with the last drop of water, with the result that he comes out cleansed of all sins". [Muslim].
إذا توضأ العبد المسلم، أو المؤمن فغسل وجهه خرج من وجهه كل خطيئة نظر إليها بعينيه مع الماء، أو آخر قطر الماء، فإذا غسل رجليه خرجت كل خطيئة مشتها رجلاه مع الماء أو مع آخر قطر الماء حتى يخرج نقياً من الذنوب"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 129
Chapter Number:
130
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The five (daily) Salat (prayers), and from one Jumu'ah prayer to the (next) Jumu'ah prayer, and from Ramadan to Ramadan are expiations for the (sins) committed in between (their intervals); provided the major sins are not committed". [Muslim].
الصلوات الخمس، والجمعة إلى الجمعة، ورمضان إلى رمضان مكفرات لما بينهن إذا اجتنبت الكبائر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 130
Chapter Number:
131
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Should I not direct you to something by which Allah obliterates the sins and elevates (your) ranks." They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah". He said, "Performing Wudu' properly, even in difficulty, frequently going to the mosque, and waiting eagerly for the next Salat (prayer) after a Salat is over; indeed, that is Ar- Ribat". [Muslim].
الخامس عشر: عنه قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ألا أدلكم على ما يمحو الله به الخطايا، ويرفع به الدرجات؟" قالوا: بلى يا رسول الله، قال: " إسباغ الوضوء على المكاره، وكثرة الخطا إلى المساجد، وانتظار الصلاة بعد الصلاة، فذلكم الرباط" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 131
Chapter Number:
132
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who observes the Fajr and 'Asr (prayers) will enter Jannah." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
من صلى البردين دخل الجنة"
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 132 English : Book 1, Hadith 132 Arabic : Book 1, Hadith 123
Chapter Number:
133
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a slave of Allah suffers from illness or sets on a journey, he is credited with the equal of whatever good works he used to do when he was healthy or at home". [Al-Bukhari].
إذا مرض العبد أو سافر كتب له مثل ما كان يعمل مقيماً صحيحاً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 133
Chapter Number:
134
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Every good deed is charity". [Al-Bukhari]. Muslim has reported the same on the authority of Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him).
كل معروف صدقة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 134
Chapter Number:
135
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a Muslim plants a tree, whatever is eaten from it is charity from him and whatever is stolen is charity and whatever is subtracted from it is charity". [Muslim]. Another narration says: "If a Muslim plants a tree, or sows a field and men and beasts and birds eat from it, all of it is charity from him".
التاسع عشر: عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ما من مسلم يغرس غرساً إلا كان ما أكل منه له صدقة، وما سرق منه له صدقة، ولا يرزؤه أحد إلا كان له صدقة" ((رواه مسلم. )) وفي رواية له: " فلا يغرس المسلم غرساً، فيأكل منه إنسان ولا دابة ولا طير إلا كان له صدقة إلى يوم القيامة". وفي رواية له: " لا يغرس مسلم غرساً، ولا يزرع زرعاً، فيأكل منه إنسان ولا دابة ولا شىء إلا كانت له صدقة" وروياه جميعاً من رواية أنس رضي الله عنه."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 135
Chapter Number:
136
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The tribe Banu Salimah wanted to move nearer to the mosque. On learning this Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them, "I heard that you intend to move nearer to the mosque". They said, "That is so, O Messenger of Allah, we do want to do that". He said, "O Banu Salimah, keep to your homes, your steps (to the mosque) are recorded". [Muslim]. Another narration says: "There is for every step (towards the mosque) a degree (of reward) for you". [Muslim].
العشرون: عنه قال: أراد بنو سلمة أن ينقلوا قرب المسجد فبلغ ذلك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لهم: إنه قد بلغني أنكم تريدون أن تنتقلوا قرب المسجد؟" فقالوا: نعم يارسول الله قد أردنا ذلك، فقال:"بني سلمة دياركم؛ تكتب آثاركم ، دياركم، تكتب آثاركم" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 136
Chapter Number:
137
Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There was a man, and I do not know of any other man whose house was farther than his from the mosque, and he never missed Salat (in congregation). It was said to him (or I said to him): "If you buy a donkey you could ride it in the dark nights and in the burning sand." He said: "I do not like my house to be by the side of the mosque, for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the mosque and back from it should be recorded when I return to my family." Upon this Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah has granted you all the rewards for you". [Muslim]. Another narration says: "You will get the reward for what you have anticipated".
قد جمع الله لك ذلك كله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 137
Chapter Number:
138
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There are forty kinds of virtue; the uppermost of them is to lend a (milch) she-goat (to someone in order to benefit from it and then return it). He who practices any of these virtues expecting its reward and relying on the truthfulness of the promise made for it, shall enter Jannah." [Al-Bukhari].
أربعون خصلة أعلاها منيحة العنز، ما من عامل يعمل بخصلة منها رجاء ثوابها وتصديق موعودها إلا أدخله الله بها الجنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 138
Chapter Number:
139
Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Protect yourself from (Hell) Fire, by giving of half of a date (in charity)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration 'Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "Allah will surely speak with everyone of you without an interpreter. He (the man) will look at his right side and will see nothing but (the deeds) which he had done before, and he will look to his left side and will see nothing but (the deeds) which he had done before. Then he will look in front of him and will find nothing but Hell-fire facing him. So protect (yourselves) from (Hell) Fire, by giving in charity even half a date; and if he does not finds it, then with a kind word".
الثالث والعشرون: عن عدي بن حاتم رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: اتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرةٍ" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية لهما عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " ما منكم من أحد إلا سيكلمه ربه ليس بينه وبينه ترجمان فينظر أيمن منه فلا يرى إلا ما قدم، وينظر أشأم منه فلا يرى إلا ما قدم، ينظر بين يديه فلا يرى إلا النار تلقاء وجهه، فاتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرة، فمن لم يجد فبكلمة طيبةٍ"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 139
Chapter Number:
140
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah will be pleased with His slave who praises Him (i.e., says Al-hamdu lillah) when he eats and praises Him when he drinks". [Muslim].
إن الله ليرضى عن العبد أن يأكل الأكلة فيحمده عليها ، أو يشرب الشربة فيحمده عليها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 140
Chapter Number:
141
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Giving in charity is an obligation upon every Muslim". It was said (to him): "What about one who does not find (the means) to do so?" He (ﷺ) said, "Let him work with his hands, thus doing benefit to himself and give in charity." It was said to him: "What if he does not have (the means) to do so?" He (ﷺ) said, "Then let him assist the needy, the aggrieved." It was said: "What about if he cannot even do this?" He (ﷺ) said, "Then he should enjoin good." He was asked: "What if he cannot do that?" He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "He should then abstain from evil, for verily, that is a charity from him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الخامس والعشرون: عن أبي موس رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: على كل مسلم صدقة" قال : أرأيت إن لم يجد؟ قال: أرأيت إن لم يستطع؟ قال: "يعين ذا الحاجة الملهوف" قال: أرأيت إن لم يستطع؟ قال: "يأمر بالمعروف أو الخير" قال : أرأيت إن لم يفعل؟ قال: يمسك عن الشر فإنها صدقة" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 141
Chapter Number:
142
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) came in when a woman was sitting beside me. He asked me, "Who is she?" I said: "She is the one whose performance of Salat (prayer) has become the talk of the town." Addressing her, he (ﷺ) said, "(What is this!) You are required to take upon yourselves only what you can carry out easily. By Allah, Allah does not withhold His Mercy and forgiveness of you until you neglect and give up (good works). Allah likes the deeds best which a worshipper can carry out constantly". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
مه عليكم بما تطيقون، فوالله لا يمل الله حتى تملوا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 142
Chapter Number:
143
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Three men came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) to inquire about the worship of the Prophet (ﷺ). When they were informed, they considered their worship insignificant and said: "Where are we in comparison with the Prophet (ﷺ) while Allah has forgiven his past sins and future sins". One of them said: "As for me, I shall offer Salat all night long." Another said: "I shall observe Saum (fasting) continuously and shall not break it". Another said: "I shall abstain from women and shall never marry". The Prophet (ﷺ) came to them and said, "Are you the people who said such and such things? By Allah, I fear Allah more than you do, and I am most obedient and dutiful among you to Him, but still I observe fast and break it; perform Salat and sleep at night and take wives. So whoever turns away from my Sunnah does not belong to me". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
أنتم الذين قلتم كذا وكذا؟! أما والله إني لأخشاكم لله وأتقاكم له لكني أصوم وأفطر، وأصلي وأرقد، وأتزوج النساء، فمن رغب عن سنتي فليس مني"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 143
Chapter Number:
144
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ruined are those who insist on hardship in matters of the Faith." He repeated this three times. [Muslim]
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: هلك المتنطعون" قالها ثلاثاً " ((رواه مسلم))"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 144
Chapter Number:
145
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The religion (of Islam) is easy, and whoever makes the religion a rigour, it will overpower him. So, follow a middle course (in worship); if you can't do this, do something near to it and give glad tidings and seek help (of Allah) at morn and at dusk and some part of night". [Al-Bukhari].
إن الدين يسر، ولن يشاد الدين إلا غلبه، فسددوا وقاربوا وأبشروا، واستعينوا بالغدوة والروحة وشيء من الدلجة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 145
Chapter Number:
146
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) came into the mosque and noticed a rope stretched between two poles. He enquired, "What is this rope for?" He was told: "This is Zainab's rope. When during her voluntary prayer, she begins to feel tired, she grasps it for support". The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Untie it. You should perform prayers so long as you feel active. When you feel tired, you should go to sleep". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: دخل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم المسجد فإذا حبل ممدود بين الساريتين فقال: ما هذا الحبل" قالوا : هذا حبل لزينب، فإذا فترت تعلقت به. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم " حلوه، ليصل أحدكم نشاطه فإذا فتر فليرقد" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 146
Chapter Number:
147
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When one of you feels drowsy during prayer, let him lie down till drowsiness goes away from him, because when one of you performs prayers while feeling sleepy, he does not know whether he seeks forgiveness or Abu ses himself". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إذا نعس أحدكم وهو يصلي، فليرقد حتى يذهب عنه النوم، فإن أحدكم إذا صلى وهو ناعس لا يدري لعله يذهب ويستغفر فيسب نفسه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 147
Chapter Number:
148
Jabir bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I used to perform prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Salat was of a moderate length and his Khutbah too was moderate in length. [Muslim].
كنت أصلى مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الصلوات، فكانت صلاته قصداً وخطبته قصداً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 148
Chapter Number:
149
Abu Juhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) made a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu d-Darda'. Salman paid a visit to Abu d-Darda' and found Umm Darda' (his wife) dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state. She replied: "Your brother Abu d-Darda' is not interested in (the luxuries of) this world. In the meantime Abu d-Darda' came in and prepared a meal for Salman. Salman requested Abu d-Darda' to eat (with him) but Abu d-Darda' said: "I am fasting." Salman said: "I am not going to eat unless you eat." So, Abu d-Darda' ate (with Salman). When it was night and (a part of the night passed), Abu d-Darda' got up (to offer the night prayer) but Salman asked him to sleep and Abu d-Darda' slept. After some time Abu d-Darda' again got up but Salman asked him to sleep. When it was the last hours of the night, Salman asked him to get up and both of them offered (Tahajjud) prayer. Then Salman told Abu d-Darda': "You owe a duty to your Rubb, you owe a duty to your body; you owe a duty to your family; so you should give to every one his due. Abu d-Darda' came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and reported the whole story. Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Salman is right". [Al- Bukhari].
صدق سلمان"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 149
Chapter Number:
150
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) was informed that I said that I would perform prayers the whole night and observe fasting every day as long as I live. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Is it you who said this?" I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah! I ransom you with my parents, it is I who said that." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "You will not be able to do that. Observe fast and break it; sleep and get up for prayer, and observe fast for three days during the month; for every good is multiplied ten times and that will be equal to fasting the whole year." I said, "O Messenger of Allah! I can do more than that." He said, "Observe fast one day and leave off the next two days." I said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have strength to do more than that." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Observe fast every other day, and that is the fasting of Dawud (ﷺ) and that is the most moderate fasting". According to another narration: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "That is the best fasting." I said, "But I am capable of doing more than this". Thereupon, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There is nothing better than this." 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with them) said (when he grew old): "Had I accepted the three days (fasting during every month) as the Messenger of Allah had said, it would have been dearer to me than my family and my property". In another narration 'Abdullah is reported to have said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, "O 'Abdullah! Have I not been informed that you observe fast during the day and offer prayer all the night." I replied, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah!" Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Don't do that. Observe fast for few days and then leave off for few days, perform prayers and also sleep at night, as your body has a right upon you, and your eyes have a right upon you; and your wife has a right upon you; your visitors have a right upon you. It is sufficient for you to observe fast three days in a month, as the reward of good deeds is multiplied ten times, so it will be like fasting the whole year." I insisted (on fasting) and so I was given a hard instruction. I said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have strength." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Observe fast like the fasting of Prophet Dawud (ﷺ); and do not fast more than that." I said: "How was the fasting of Prophet Dawud?" He (ﷺ) said, "Half of the year (i.e., he used to fast on every alternate day)." Afterwards when 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) grew old, he used to say: "Would that I had availed myself of the concession granted to me by Messenger of Allah." In another narration 'Abdullah is reported to have said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I have been informed that you observe fast continuously and recite (the whole of the Qur'an) every night." I said, "Messenger of Allah! It is right, but I covet thereby nothing but good," whereupon he (ﷺ) said, "Then observe fasts like the fasting of Prophet Dawud (ﷺ) as he was the most ardent worshipper of Allah; recite the Qur'an once every month." I said, "O Prophet of Allah! I am capable of doing more than that." He said, "Then recite it (the complete Qur'an) in every twenty days." I said, "O Prophet of Allah I am capable of reciting more than that." He said, "Then recite it once in every ten days." I said, "O Prophet of Allah! I am capable of reciting more than that." He said, "Then recite it once in every seven days, but not recite more than that." The Prophet of Allah also said to me, "You do not know, you may have a longer life". When I grew old I wished I had availed myself of the concession (granted to me by) the Prophet of Allah. In another narration 'Abdullah is reported to have said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The best fasting with Allah is that of (Prophet) Dawud, and the best prayer with Allah is that of Dawud (ﷺ) for he would sleep half of the night and stand for prayer for the third of it and (then) would sleep sixth part of it; he observed fast one day and leave off the other. He would not flee on meeting the enemy". In another narration 'Abdullah is reported to have said: My father helped me marry a noble woman and he used to inquire of his daughter-in-law regarding her husband. She would say: "He is, indeed, a fine man. Since I have come to him, he has neither stepped on my bed nor he has had sexual intercourse with me". When this state of affairs lasted for some time, my father mentioned the matter to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who directed my father saying, "Send him to me". I went to him accordingly. He asked me, "How often do you observe fast?" I replied; "Daily". He asked me, "How long do you take in reading the Noble Qur'an completely." I said, "Once every night". Then he narrated the whole story. He (in his old age) would recite one seventh of his nightly recitation to some members of his family during the day to lighten his task at night. Whenever he wished to have a relief from his fast on alternate days, he would give up fasting for a few days and make up deficiency later by observing the number of fasts he had missed. He would not give up the number of fasts altogether because he did not like to abandon what he had settled with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
وعن أبي محمد عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: أخبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أني أقول: والله لأصومن النهار، ولأقومن الليل ماعشت، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أنت الذي تقول ذلك؟ فقلت له: قد قلته بأبى أنت وأمى يا رسول الله. قال:فإنك لا تستطيع ذلك؛ فصم وأفطر، ونم وقم، وصم من الشهر ثلاثة أيام فإن الحسنة بعشر أمثالها، وذلك مثل صيام الدهر" قلت: فإنى أطيق أفضل من ذلك قال: فصم يوما وأفطر يومين، قلت: فإنى أطيق أفضل من ذلك، قال: "فصم يوماً وأفطر يوماً، فذلك صيام داود صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهو أعدل الصيام". وفي رواية: "وهو أفضل الصيام" فقلت : فإني أطيق أفضل من ذلك. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " لا أفضل من ذلك" ولأن أكون قبلت الثلاثة الأيام التي قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أحب إلي من أهلي وما لي. وفي رواية: "ألم أخبر أنك تصوم النهار وتقوم الليل؟" قلت : بلى يا رسول الله قال: "فلا تفعل: صم وأفطر ، ونم وقم فإن لجسدك عليك حقاً، وإن لعينيك عليك حقاً، وإن لزوجك عليك حقاً، وإن لزورك عليك حقاً، وإن بحسبك أن تصوم في كل شهر ثلاثة أيام ، فإن لك بكل حسنة عشر أمثالها، فإن ذلك صيام الدهر" فشددت فشدد علي، قلت: يا رسول الله إني أجد قوة، قال: "صم صيام نبي الله داود ولا تزد عليه" قلت: وما كان صيام داود؟ قال: "نصف الدهر" فكان عبد الله يقول بعدما كبر: يا ليتني قبلت رخصة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. وفي رواية: " ألم أخبر أنك تصوم الدهر، وتقرأ القرآن كل ليلةٍ؟" فقلت: بلى يا رسول الله، ولم أرد بذلك إلا الخير قال: "فصم صوم نبي الله داود، فإنه كان أعبد الناس، واقرأِ القرآن كل شهرٍ" قلت: يا نبي الله إني أطيق أفضل من ذلك؟ قال: "فاقرأه في كل عشرين" قلت: يا نبي الله إني أطيق أفضل من ذلك؟ قال: "فاقرأه في كل عشر" قلت يا نبي الله إني أطيق أفضل من ذلك؟ قال: "فاقرأه في كل سبع ولا تزد على ذلك". فشددت فشدد علي ، وقال لي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: "إنك لا تدري لعلك يطول بك عمر" قال: فصرت إلى الذي قال لي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما كبرت وددت أني كنت قبلت رخصة نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. وفي رواية: " وإن لولدك عليك حقاً" وفي رواية: " لا صام من صام الأبد" ثلاثاً. وفي رواية: "أحب الصيام إلى الله تعالى صيام داود، وأحب الصلاة إلى الله تعالى صلاة داود: كان ينام نصف الليل، ويقوم ثلثه، وينام سدسه، وكان يصوم يوما ويفطر يوماً، ولا يفر إذا لاقى". وفي رواية: أنكحني أبي امرأة ذات حسب، وكان يتعاهد كنته-أي : امرأة ولده- فيسألها عن بعلها، فتقول له : نعم الرجل من رجل لم ييطأ لنا فراشاً ولم يفتش لنا كنفاً منذ أتيناه. فلما طال ذلك عليه ذكر ذلك للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم. فقال: "القنى به" فلقيته بعد ذلك فقال: "كيف تصوم؟" قلت كل يوم، قال: "وكيف تختم؟" قلت: كل ليلةٍ، وذكر نحون ما سبق ، وكان يقرأ على بعض أهله السبع الذي يقرؤه، يعرضه من النهار ليكون أخف عليه بالليل، وإذا أراد أن يتقوى أفطر أياماً وأحصى وصام مثلهن كراهية أن يترك شيئاً فارق عليه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم. كل هذه الروايات صحيحة معظمها في الصحيحين وقليل منها في أحدهما. ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 150
Chapter Number:
151
Hanzalah Al-Usayyidi (May Allah be pleased with him) who was one of the scribes of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported:
I met Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) he said: "How are you O Hanzalah?" I said, "Hanzalah has become a hypocrite". He said, "Far removed is Allah from every imperfection, what are you saying?" I said, "When we are in the company of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he reminds us of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our very eyes, and when we are away from Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we attend to our wives, our children, our business, most of these things (pertaining to life hereafter) slip out of our minds." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "By Allah, I also experience the same thing". So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and I went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Hanzalah has turned hypocrite." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "What has happened to you?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, when we are in your company, and are reminded of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but when we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand is my life if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your roads; but Hanzalah, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time should be devoted (to prayer)". He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said this thrice. [Muslim].
وعن أبي ربعي حنظلة بن الربيع الأسيدى الكاتب أحد كتاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: لقيني أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فقال: كيف أنت يا حنظلة؟ قلت: نافق حنظلة؟ قلت: نافق حنظلة ( قال: سبحان الله ما تقول؟ ( قلت: نكون عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يذكرنا بالجنة والنار كأنا رأي عين، فإذا خرجنا من عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً. قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه : فوالله إنا لنلقى مثل هذا، فانطلقت أنا وأبو بكر حتى دخلنا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. فقلت: نافق حنظلة يا رسول الله ( فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : وما ذاك؟" قلت: يا رسول الله نكون عندك تذكرنا بالنار والجنة كأنا رأي العين، فإذا خرجنا من عندك عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً. فقال رسول الله 0: "والذي نفسي بيده لو تدومون على ما تكونون عندي وفي الذكر لصافحتكم الملائكة على فرشكم وفي طرقكم، ولكن يا حنظلة ساعة وساعة" ثلاث مرات، ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 151
Chapter Number:
152
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering Khutbah (religious talk), he noticed a man who was standing, so he asked about him and was told that he was Abu Israel who had taken a vow to remain standing and not sit, or go into the shade, or speak while observing fasting. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Tell him to speak, to go into the shade, to sit and to complete his fast". [Al- Bukhari].
مروه فليتكلم وليستظل وليقعد وليتم صومه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 152
Chapter Number:
153
Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Should anyone fall asleep at night and fail to recite his portion of the Qur'an, or a part of it, if he recites it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, it will be recorded for him as though he had recited it during the night". [Muslim].
من نام عن حزبه من الليل، أو عن شيء منه فقرأه ما بين صلاة الفجر وصلاة الظهر، كتب له كأنما قرأه من الليل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 153
Chapter Number:
154
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, "O Abdullah! Do not be like so-and-so. He used to get up at night for optional prayer but abandoned it later." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يا عبد الله لا تكن مثل فلان، كان يقوم الليل فترك قيام الليل ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 154
Chapter Number:
155
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) missed the optional night Salat (Tahajjud) due to pain or any other reason, he would perform twelve Rak'ah during the day time. [Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا فاتته الصلاة من الليل من وجع أو غيره، صلى من النهار ثنتي عشرة ركعة ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 155
Chapter Number:
156
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not ask me unnecessarily about the details of the things which I do not mention to you. Verily, the people before you were doomed because they were used to putting many questions to their Prophets and had differences about their Prophets. Refrain from what I forbid you and do what I command you to the best of your ability and capacity". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
دعوني ماتركتكم: إنما أهلك من كان قبلكم كثرة سؤالهم ، واختلافهم على أنبيائهم، فإذا نهيتكم عن شيء فاجتنبوه، وإذا أمرتكم بأمر فأتوا منه ما استطعتم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 156
Chapter Number:
157
Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah, this is as if it were a parting advice. So advise us". He (ﷺ) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, to listen and obey even if an Abyssinian slave is appointed as your leader. Because whosoever among you shall live after me, will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the examples of the Rightly- Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold to it fast. Beware of new things (in Deen) because every Bid'ah is a misguidance". [Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
الثاني: عن أبي نجيح العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه قال: وعظنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم موعظة بليغة وجلت منها القلوب وذرفت منها العيون، فقلنا: يا رسول الله كأنها موعظة مودع فأوصنا. قال: "أوصيكم بتقوى الله ، والسمع والطاعة وإن تأمر عليكم عبد حبشي، وإنه من يعش منكم فسيرى اختلافاً كثيراً. فعليكم بسنتي وسنة الخلفاء الراشدين المهديين، عضوا عليها بالنواجذ، وإياكم ومحدثات الأمور فإن كل بدعة ضلالة" ((رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال : حديث حسن صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 157
Chapter Number:
158
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Everyone of my Ummah will enter Jannah except those who refuse". He was asked: "Who will refuse?" He (ﷺ) said, "Whoever obeys me, shall enter Jannah, and whosoever disobeys me, refuses to (enter Jannah)". [Al- Bukhari].
الثالث: عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: كل أمتي يدخلون الجنة إلا من أبى " . قيل: ومن يأبى يا رسول الله قال: " من أطاعني دخل الجنة، ومن عصاني فقد أبى" ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 158
Chapter Number:
159
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
My father said that a person ate in the presence of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with his left hand. He (ﷺ) said, "Eat with your right hand". He said, "I cannot do that." Thereupon he (the Prophet) said, "May you never do that." It was pride that prevented him from doing it. And he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth afterwards. [Muslim].
الرابع: عن أبي مسلم، وقيل : أبي إياس سلمة بن عمرو بن الأكوع رضي الله عنه ، أن رجلاً أكل عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بشماله فقال: كل بيمينك" قال: لا أستطيع. قال: " لا استطعت" ما منعه إلا الكبر، فما رفعها إلى فيه . ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 159
Chapter Number:
160
Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows (during Salat) or Allah would create dissension amongst you". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration reported by Muslim, Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to straighten our rows (in Salat), as if he was straightening an arrow with their help until he saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for Salat) and was about to say: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), (marking the beginning of the prayer) when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row. He said, "Slaves of Allah, you must straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension amongst you."
الخامس: عن أبي عبد الله النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما، قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم " ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية لمسلم: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يسوي صفوفنا حتى كأنما يسوي بها القداح ،حتى إذا رأى أنا قد عقلنا عنه ثم خرج يوما، فقام حتى كاد أن يكبر، فرأى رجلاً بادياً صدره فقال: " عباد الله لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 160
Chapter Number:
161
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A house in Al- Madinah caught fire at night and the roof and walls fell down upon the occupants. When this was reported to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he said, "Fire is your enemy; so put it out before you go to bed". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إن هذه النار عدو لكم، فإذا نمتم فاطفئوها عنكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 161
Chapter Number:
162
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The similitude of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like a rain which has fallen on some ground. A fertile part of earth has absorbed water and brought forth much grass and herbs. Another part, which is solid, held the water and Allah benefits men thereby, who drank and gave others to drink, and used it for irrigation. But some of it has fallen on a portion of sandy land which neither retains the water nor produces herbage. Such is the likeness of the man who understands the religion of Allah and who gets benefit of what Allah has sent me with; he learns and teaches others. It is also the likeness of the man who neither raises his head on that account (meaning he does not benefit from what the Prophet (ﷺ) was sent with) nor accepts Allah's Guidance with which I am sent". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
السابع: عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : إن مثل ما بعثني الله به من الهدى والعلم كمثل غيث أصاب أرضاً فكانت منها طائفة طيبة، قبلت الماء فأنبتت الكلأ والعشب الكثير، وكان منها أجادب أمسكت الماء، فنفع الله بها الناس فشربوا منها وسقوا وزرعوا. وأصاب طائفة منها أخرى ، إنما هي قيعان لا تمسك ماء ولا تنبت كلأ. فذلك مثل من فقه في دين الله، ونفعه بما بعثنى الله به، فعلم وعلم، ومثل من لم يرفع بذلك رأساً، ولم يقبل هدى الله الذي أرسلت به" ((متفق عليه)) . (44)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 162
Chapter Number:
163
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "My parable and that of yours is like a man who kindled a fire. When it has illuminated all around him, the moths and grasshoppers began to fall therein. He tried to push them away, but they overcame him and jumped into it. I am catching hold of your waists ties (to save you) from fire, but you slip away from my hands". [Muslim].
مثلي ومثلكم كمثل رجل أوقد ناراً فجعل الجنادب والفراش يقعن فيها وهو يذبهن عنها وأنا آخذ بحجزكم عن النار، وأنتم تفلتون من يدي"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 163
Chapter Number:
164
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded the licking of fingers (after eating) and the cleaning of the dish, saying: "You do not know in what portion the Blessing (of Allah) lies". [Muslim]. In another narration, Jabir said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a morsel of any of you falls down, you should pick it up and remove any dirt or dust on it and then eat it; and don't leave it for Satan; and do not wipe your hand with the towel until you have licked your fingers, for you do not know in what portion of the food the Barakah* (of Allah) lies". * Barakah is the Abundance of goodness and its continuity.
التاسع: عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أمر بلعق الأصابع والصحفة وقال: إنكم لا تدرون في أيها البركة" ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية له: " إذا وقعت لقمة أحدكم . فليأخذها فليمط ماكان بها من أذى، وليأكلها، ولا يدعها للشيطان، ولا يمسح يده بالمنديل حتى يلعق أصابعه، فإنه لا يدري في أي طعامه البركة". وفي رواية له: "إن الشيطان يحضر أحدكم عند كل شيء من شأنه حتى يحضره عند طعامه، فإذا سقطت من أحدكم اللقمة فليمط ما كان بها من أذى ، فليأكلها، ولا يدعها للشيطان"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 164
Chapter Number:
165
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection you will be assembled barefooted, naked and uncircumcised". He then recited: "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise binding upon Us. Truly, We shall do it," and continued: "The first to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection will be (Prophet) Ibrahim. Then some of my Companions will be taken to the left, (i.e., towards Hell-fire) and when I will say, 'They belong to my Ummah, O my Rubb!' It would be said: 'You do not know what they invented after you had left them.' I shall then say as the righteous slave [i.e., 'Isa (Jesus (ﷺ)] said: 'And I was a witness over them while I was amongst them, when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things. If you punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.' I shall be told: 'They continued to turn on their heels since you parted from them". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
العاشر: عن ابن عباس، رضي الله عنهما، قال: قام فينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بموعظة فقال: يا أيها الناس إنكم محشورون إلى الله تعالى حفاة عراة غرلاً {كما بدأنا أول خلق نعيده وعداً علينا إنا كنا فاعلين} ((الأنبياء: 103)) ألا وإن أول الخلائق يكسى يوم القيامة إبراهيم ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ألا وإنه سيجاء برجال من أمتي ، فيؤخذ بهم ذات الشمال؛ فأقول: يارب أصحابي؛ فيقال: إنك لا تدري ما أحدثوا بعدك، فأقول كما قال العبد الصالح: {وكنت عليهم شهيداً ما دمت فيهم} إلى قوله: { العزيز الحكيم} ) ((المائدة : 117،118)) فيقال لي : إنهم لم يزالوا مرتدين على أعقابهم منذ فارقتهم" ((متفق عليه)). (46)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 165
Chapter Number:
166
Abdullah bin Mughaffal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited flicking pebbles by the index finger and the thumb; and he said, "It does not kill a game animal nor does it inflict wound on the enemy, but breaks the tooth and gorges the eye". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration it is said: A close relative of 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal (May Allah be pleased with him) was hitting with pebbles using the index finger and the thumb; he said: "Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden it saying that it does not kill the game". He repeated the act and Ibn Mughaffal said to him: "I told you that the Prophet (ﷺ) had prohibited it but you repeated it. I shall never talk to you."
إنه لا يقتل الصيد، ولا ينكأ العدو، وإنه يفقأ العين، ويكسر السن"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 166
Chapter Number:
167
Abis bin Rabi'ah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) kissing the Black Stone (Al-Hajar Al-Aswad) and saying: "I know that you are just a stone and that you can neither do any harm nor give benefit. Had I not seen Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عابس بن ربيعة قال: رأيت عمر بن الخطاب ، رضي الله عنه ، يقبل الحجر -يعنى الأسود- ويقول:إني أعلم أنك حجر ما تنفع ولا تضر، ولولا أني رأيت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقبلك ما قبلتك. ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 167
Chapter Number:
168
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When it was revealed to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and whether you disclose what is in your own selves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it," the Companions of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt it hard and severe and they came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and sat down on their knees and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we were assigned some duties which were within our power to perform, such as Salat (prayer), Saum (fasting), Jihad (striving in the Cause of Allah), Sadaqah (charity). Then this (the above mentioned) Verse was revealed to you and it is beyond our power to live up to it." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Do you want to say what the people of two Books (Jews and Christians) said before you: 'We hear and disobey?' You should rather say: 'We hear and we obey, we seek forgiveness, our Rubb and unto You is the return."' And they said: "We hear and we obey, (we seek) Your forgiveness, our Rubb! And unto You is the return." When the people recited it and it smoothly flowed on their tongues, then Allah revealed immediately afterwards: "The Messenger (Muhammad (ﷺ)) believes in what has been sent down to him from his Rubb, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. (They say), 'We make no distinction between one another of His Messengers' - and they say, 'We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your forgiveness, our Rubb, and to You is the return (of all)". When they did that, Allah abrogated this (Ayah) and Allah the Great revealed: "Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned." (The Prophet (ﷺ) said): "Yes. 'Our Rubb! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us (Jews and Christians)". (The Prophet (ﷺ) said): "Yes. 'Our Rubb! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear". (The Prophet (ﷺ) said): "Yes. 'Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron, Supporter and Protector) and give us victory over the disbelieving people". He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: "Yes". [Muslim].
عن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال: لما نزلت على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم : { لله ما في السموات وما في الأرض وإن تبدوا ما في أنفسكم أو تخفوه يحاسبكم به الله} الآية ((البقرة:283)) أشتد ذلك على أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأتوا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم بركوا على الركب فقالوا: أي رسول الله كلفنا من الأعمال مانطيق: الصلاة والجهاد والصيام والصدقة، وقد أنزلت عليك هذه الآية ولا نطيقها. قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: أتريدون أن تقولوا كما قال: أهل الكتابين من قبلكم: سمعنا وعصينا؟ بل قولوا: سمعنا وأطعنا غفرانك ربنا وإليك المصير" فلما اقترأها القوم، وذلت بها ألسنتهم؛ أنزل الله تعالى في إثرها: {آمن الرسول بما أنزل إليه من ربه والمؤمنون كل آمن بالله وملائكته وكتبه ورسله لا نفرق بين أحد من رسله وقالوا سمعنا وأطعنا غفرانك ربنا وإليك المصير} فلما فعلوا ذلك نسخها الله تعالى؛ فأنزل الله عز وجل: {لايكلف الله نفسا إلا وسعها لها ما كسبت وعليها ما اكتسبت ، ربنا لا تؤاخذنا إن نسينا أو أخطأنا} قال: نعم { ربنا ولا تحمل علينا إصراً كما حملته على الذين من قبلنا } قال: نعم { ربنا ولا تحملنا ما لا طاقة لنا به} قال : نعم {واعف عنا واغفر لنا وارحمنا أنت مولانا فانصرنا على القوم الكافرين } قال: نعم" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 168
Chapter Number:
169
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "If anyone introduces in our matter something which does not belong to it, will be rejected". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. The narration in Muslim says: "If anybody introduces a practice which is not authenticated by me, it is to be rejected".
عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: من أحدث في أمرنا هذا ما ليس منه فهو رد" (( متفق عليه)). وفي رواية لمسلم : "من عمل عملاً ليس عليه أمرنا فهو رد"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 169
Chapter Number:
170
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah, his eyes would become red, his tone loud and he showed anger as if he were warning us against an army. He (ﷺ) would say, "The enemy is about to attack you in the morning and the enemy is advancing against you in the evening". He would further say, "I am sent with the final Hour like these two fingers of mine." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) held up his index finger and the middle finger together to illustrate. He used to add: "To proceed, the best speech is the Book of Allah and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (ﷺ), the worst practice is the introduction of new practices in Islam and every Bid'ah is a misguidance". He would also say, "I am, in respect of rights, nearer to every believer than his own self. He who leaves an estate, it belongs to his heirs, and he who leaves a debt, it is my responsibility to pay it off." [Muslim]. Same Hadith as reported by 'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) has already been recorded in the previous chapter regarding safeguarding the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ). (See Hadith number 158)
وعن جابر، رضي الله عنه ، كان رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا خطب احمرت عيناه، وعلا صوته، واشتد غضبه، حتى كأنه منذر جيش يقول: صبحكم ومساكم" ويقول: "بعثت أنا والساعة كهاتين" ويقرن بين أصبعيه؛ السبابة والوسطى، ويقول: "أما بعد؛ فإن خير الحديث كتاب الله وخير الهدى هدى محمد، صلى الله عليه وسلم، وشر الأمور محدثاتها، وكل بدعة ضلالة" ثم يقول: "أنا أولى بكل مؤمن من نفسه. من ترك مالاً فلأهله، ومن ترك ديناً أو ضياعاً فإلي وعلى" ((رواه مسلم)). وعن العرباض بن سارية، رضي الله عنه ، حديثة السابق في باب المحافظة على السنة."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 170
Chapter Number:
171
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) shortly after dawn when there came to him some people clad in woollen rags, or covered with sleeveless blankets; and with swords hanging down from their necks. Most of them rather, all of them, belonged to the Mudar tribe. The face of the Prophet (ﷺ) changed when he saw them starving. Then he went into his house and came out; then he commanded Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) to proclaim Adhan (call to prayers). So he proclaimed Adhan and recited Iqamah and the Prophet (ﷺ) led the Salat. Then he delivered a Khutbah saying, "O mankind! Be dutiful to your Rubb, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women; and fear Allah through Whom you demand your (natural) rights, and do not sever the relations of kinship. Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you." (4:1) He also recited the Ayah which is in the end of Surat Al-Hashr: "O you who believe! Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every one look what he has sent forth for the tomorrow". (59:18). Thereafter, every man gave in charity Dinar, Dirham, clothes, measure-fulls of wheat and measure-fulls of dates till he said: "(Give in charity) be it half a date". Then a man of the Ansar came with a bag which was difficult for him to hold in his hand. Thereafter, the people came successively (with charity) till I saw two heaps of food and clothes. I noticed that the face of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was glowing like that of the bright moon or glittering gold. Then he (ﷺ) said, "Whosoever introduces a good practice in Islam, there is for him its reward and the reward of those who act upon it after him without anything being diminished from their rewards. And whosoever introduces an evil practice in Islam, will shoulder its sin and the sins of all those who will act upon it, without diminishing in any way their burden" [Muslim].
من سن في الإسلام سنة حسنة فله أجرها، وأجر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن يقنص من أجورهم شيء، ومن سن في الإسلام سنة سيئة كان عليه وزرها ووزر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن ينقص من أوزارهم شيء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 171
Chapter Number:
172
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The first son of Adam* takes a share of the guilt of every one who murders another wrongfully because he was the initiator of committing murder". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. * The son of Adam in the Hadith is said to be Qabil. Allah tells us about his story in Surat Al-Ma'idah (The Table spread with Food). Verses 27-31.
ليس من نفس تقتل ظلماً إلا كان على ابن آدم الأول كفل من دمها لأنه كان أول من سن القتل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 172
Chapter Number:
173
Abu Mas'ud 'Uqbah bin 'Amr Al-Ansari Al-Badri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever guides someone to virtue will be rewarded equivalent to him who practices that good action". [Muslim].
من دل على خير فله مثل أجر فاعله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 173
Chapter Number:
174
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "If anyone calls others to follow right guidance, his reward will be equivalent to those who follow him (in righteousness) without their reward being diminished in any respect, and if anyone invites others to follow error, the sin, will be equivalent to that of the people who follow him (in sinfulness) without their sins being diminished in any respect". [Muslim].
من دعا إلى هدى كان له من الأجر مثل أجور من تبعه لا ينقص ذلك من أجورهم شيئاً، ومن دعا إلى ضلالة كان عليه من الإثم مثل آثام من تبعه لا ينقص ذلك من آثامهم شيئاً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 174
Chapter Number:
175
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of the Khaibar Battle, "I will give this banner to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory; a man who loves Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ), and Allah and His Messenger love him also." The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning, the people hastened to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Every one of them was hoping that the banner would be given to him. He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) asked, "Where is 'Ali bin Abu Talib?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah! His eyes are sore." He (ﷺ) then sent for him and when he came, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) applied his saliva to his eyes and supplicated. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) recovered as if he had no ailment at all. He (ﷺ) conferred upon him the banner. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) said: ''O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight against them until they are like us?" Thereupon he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "Advance cautiously until you reach their open places; thereafter, invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the Rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides even one person through you that is better for you than possessing a whole lot of red camels". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر: لأعطين الراية غداً رجلا يفتح الله على يديه، يحب الله ورسوله، ويحبه الله ورسوله" فبات الناس يدوكون ليلتهم أيهم يعطاها. فلما أصبح الناس غدوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: كلهم يرجو أن يعطاها، فقال: "أين علي بن أبى طالب؟" فقيل: يا رسول الله هو يشتكي عينيه قال: "فأرسلوا إليه" فأتي به ، فبصق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في عينيه، ودعا له، فبرأ حتى كأن لم يكن به وجع، فأعطاه الراية. فقال علي رضي الله عنه : يا رسول الله أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا؟ فقال: "انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم من حق الله تعالى فيه، فوالله لأن يهدي الله بك رجلاً واحداً خير لك من حمر النعم" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 175
Chapter Number:
176
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A young man from the tribe of Aslam said, "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I wish to fight (in the Cause of Allah) but I do not have anything to equip myself with (for fighting)". He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "Go to so- and-so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill." So he (the young man) went to him and said, "Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipment that you have provided yourself with." The man said (to his wife or servant): "O so-and-so, give him the equipment I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. By Allah, if you withhold anything from him, we will not be blessed therein". [Muslim].
ائت فلانا فإنه قد كان تجهز فمرض"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 176
Chapter Number:
177
Khalid Al-Juhani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who equips a warrior in the way of Allah (will get the reward of the one who has actually gone for Jihad); and he who looks after the family of a warrior in the way of Allah will get the reward of the one who has gone for Jihad". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
من جهز غازياً في سبيل الله فقد غزا ومن خلف غازيا في أهله بخير فقد غزا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 177
Chapter Number:
178
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a detachment to Banu Lahyan tribe and remarked, "Let one of every two men get ready to advance, and both will earn the same reward". [Muslim].
لينبعث من كل رجلين أحدهما والأجر بينهما"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 178
Chapter Number:
179
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came across a party of mounted men at Ar-Rauha and asked them, "Who are you?" They answered: "We are Muslims, and who are you?" He said, "I am the Messenger of Allah." A woman from among them lifted a boy up to him and asked: "Can this one go on Hajj?" He (ﷺ) said, "Yes, and you will have the reward." [Muslim].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لقي ركبا بالروحاء فقال : من القوم؟" قالوا: المسلمون، فقالوا: من أنت؟ قال: "رسول الله" فرفعت إليه امرأة صبياً فقالت : ألهذا حج؟ قال: "نعم ولك أجر" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 179
Chapter Number:
180
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The honest Muslim trustee who carries out duties assigned to him (in another narration he said, "Who gives"), and he gives that in full, with his heart overflowing with cheerfulness, to whom he is ordered, he is one of the two givers of charity". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
الخازن المسلم الأمين الذي ينفذ ما أمر به، فيعطيه كاملاً موفراً، طيبة به نفسه فيدفعه إلى الذي أمر له به أحد المتصدقين"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 180
Chapter Number:
181
Tamim bin Aus Ad-Dari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ad-Deen is sincerity". We said: "For whom?" He replied, "For Allah, His Book, His Messenger and for the leaders of the Muslims and their masses". [Muslim].
الدين النصيحة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 181
Chapter Number:
182
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I made my covenant with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the observance of Salat, payment of Zakat, and giving counsel to Muslim." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الثاني: عن جرير بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه قال: بايعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على إقام الصلاة، وإيتاء الزكاة، والنصح لكل مسلم. ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 182
Chapter Number:
183
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No one of you becomes a true believer until he likes for his brother what he likes for himself". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الثالث: عن أنس رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “لا يؤمن أحدكم حتى يحب لأخيه ما يحب لنفسه ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 183
Chapter Number:
184
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever amongst you sees an evil, he must change it with his hand; if he is unable to do so, then with his tongue; and if he is unable to do so, then with his heart; and that is the weakest form of Faith". [Muslim].
من رأى منكم منكرًا فليغيره بيده ، فإن لم يستطع فبلسانه، فإن لم يستطع فبقلبه وذلك أضعف الإيمان"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 184
Chapter Number:
185
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Never a Prophet had been sent before me by Allah to his people but he had, among his people, (his) disciples and companions, who followed his ways and obeyed his command. Then there came after them their successors who proclaimed what they did not practise, and practised what they were not commanded to do. And (he) who strove against them with his hand is a believer; he who strove against them with his heart is a believer; and he who strove against them with his tongue is a believer ; and beyond that there is no grain of Faith". [Muslim].
ما من نبي بعثه الله في أمة قبلي إلا كان له من أمته حواريون وأصحاب يأخذون بسنته ويقتدون بأمره، ثم إنها تختلف من بعدهم خلوف يقولون مالا يفعلون ويفعلون ما لا يؤمرون، فمن جاهدهم بيده فهو مؤمن، ومن جاهدهم بقلبه فهو مؤمن، ومن جاهدهم بلسانه فهو مؤمن ، وليس وراء ذلك الإيمان حبة خردل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 185
Chapter Number:
186
Ubadah bin As-Samit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We swore allegiance to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to hear and obey; in time of difficulty and in prosperity, in hardship and in ease, to endure being discriminated against and not to dispute about rule with those in power, except in case of evident infidelity regarding which there is a proof from Allah. We swore allegiance to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to say what was right wherever we were, and not to fear from anyone's reproach. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الثالث: عن أبي الوليد عبادة بن الصامت رضي الله عنه قال: “بايعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على السمع والطاعة في العسر واليسر والمنشط والمكره، وعلى أثرةٍ علينا، وعلى أن لا ننازع الأمر أهله إلا أن تروا كفرًا بواحًا عندكم من الله تعالى فيه برهان ، وعلى أن نقول بالحق أينما كنا لا نخاف في الله لومة لائم ((متفق عليه)) . (1)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 186
Chapter Number:
187
Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The likeness of the man who observes the limits prescribed by Allah and that of the man who transgresses them is like the people who get on board a ship after casting lots. Some of them are in its lower deck and some of them in its upper (deck). Those who are in its lower (deck), when they require water, go to the occupants of the upper deck, and say to them : 'If we make a hole in the bottom of the ship, we shall not harm you.' If they (the occupants of the upper deck) leave them to carry out their design they all will be drowned. But if they do not let them go ahead (with their plan), all of them will remain safe". [Al- Bukhari].
مثل القائم على حدود الله والواقع فيها كمثل قوم استهموا على سفينة، فصار بعضهم أعلاها وبعضهم أسفلها، وكان الذين في أسفلها إذا استقوا من الماء مروا على من فوقهم فقالوا: لو أنا خرقنا في نصيبنا خرقًا ولم نؤذ من فوقنا ، فإن تركوهم وما أرادوا هلكوا وهلكوا جميعًا، وإن أخذوا على أيديهم نجوا ونجوا جميعا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 187
Chapter Number:
188
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will have rulers some of whom you approve and some of whom you will disapprove. He who dislikes them will be safe, and he who expresses disapproval will be safe, but he who is pleased and follows them (will be indeed sinful)". His audience asked: "Shall we not fight them?" He replied, "No, as long as they establish Salat amongst you". [Muslim].
الخامس: عن أم المؤمنين أم سلمة هند بنت أبي أمية حذيفة رضي الله عنها، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: إنه يستعمل عليكم أمراءُ فتعرفون وتنكرون فمن كره فقد برئ، ومن أنكر فقد سلم، ولكن من رضي وتابع” قالوا: يا رسول الله ألا نقاتلهم؟ قال: "لا ، الإمام أقاموا فيكم الصلاة" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 188
Chapter Number:
189
Zainab (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit me one day frightened and he (ﷺ) said: "La ilaha illallah (There is no true God but Allah). Woe to the Arabs because of an evil which has drawn near! Today an opening of this size has been made in the barrier restraining Ya'juj and Ma'juj (Gog and Magog people)." And he (ﷺ) made a circle with his thumb and index finger. I said, "O Messenger of Allah! Shall we perish while still there will be righteous people among us?'' He (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, when wickedness prevails". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
السادس: عن أم المؤمنين أم الحكم زينب بنت جحش رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل عليها فزعا يقول: لا إله إلا الله، ويل للعرب من شر قد اقترب، فتح اليوم من ردم يأجوج ومأجوج مثل هذه” وحلق بأصبعيه الإبهام والتي تليها. فقلت: يا رسول الله أنهلك وفينا الصالحون؟ قال: "نعم إذا كثر الخبث" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 189
Chapter Number:
190
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Beware of sitting on roads (ways)." The people said: "We have but them as sitting places." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "If you have to sit there, then observe the rights of the way". They asked, "What are the rights of the way?" He (ﷺ) said, "To lower your gaze (on seeing what is illegal to look at), and (removal of harmful objects), returning greetings, enjoining good and forbidding wrong". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
السابع: عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إياكم والجلوس في الطرقات" فقالوا : يا رسول الله ما لنا من مجالسنا بد؛ نتحدث فيها! فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "فإذا أبيتم إلا المجلس فأعطوا الطريق حقه" قالوا: وما حق الطريق يا رسول الله؟ قال: "غض البصر وكف الأذى ورد السلام، والأمر بالمعروف ، والنهي عن المنكر" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 190
Chapter Number:
191
Abdullah bin 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man wearing a gold ring. So he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) pulled it off and threw it away, saying, "One of you takes a live coal, and puts it on his hand." It was said to the man after Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had left: "Take your ring (of gold) and utilize it," whereupon he said: "No, by Allah, I would never take it when Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has thrown it away". [Muslim].
يعمد أحدكم إلى جمرة من نار فيجعلها في يده !"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 191
Chapter Number:
192
Abu Sa'id Al-Hasan Basri reported:
Aidh bin 'Amr (the Companion) (May Allah be pleased with him) visited 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad (the ruler) and said to him: "Son, I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'The worst shepherds (rulers) are those who deal harshly in respect of supervision. Beware, Don't be one of them!"' Ibn Ziyad said to him, "Sit down, you are but husk from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)." 'Aidh bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with him) retorted: "Was there any husk among them? Surely, husk came after them and among others than them". [Muslim].
التاسع: عن أبي سعيد الحسن البصري أن عائذ بن عمرو رضي الله عنه دخل على عبيد الله بن زياد فقال: أي بني، إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إن شر الرعاء الحطمة” فإياك أن تكون منهم. فقال له : اجلس فإنما أنت من نخالة أصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال: وهل كانت لهم نخالة، إنما كانت النخالة بعدهم وفي غيرهم ! ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 192
Chapter Number:
193
Hudhaifah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, you either enjoin good and forbid evil, or Allah will certainly soon send His punishment to you. Then you will make supplication and it will not be accepted". [At-Tirmidhi].
والذي نفسي بيده لتأمرن بالمعروف، ولتنهون عن المنكر، أو ليوشكن الله أن يبعث عليكم عقابًا منه، ثم تدعونه فلا يستجاب لكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 193
Chapter Number:
194
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best type of Jihad (striving in the way of Allah) is speaking a true word in the presence of a tyrant ruler." [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
أفضل الجهاد كلمة عدل عند سلطان جائر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 194
Chapter Number:
195
Abu 'Abdullah Tariq bin Shihab (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
A person asked the Prophet (ﷺ) (when he had just put his foot in the stirrup): "What is the highest form of Jihad?" He (ﷺ) said, "Speaking the truth in the presence of a tyrant ruler". [An-Nasa'i].
الثاني عشر: عن أبي عبد الله طارق بن شهاب البجلي الأحمسي رضي الله عنه أن رجلاً سأل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وقد وضع رجله في الغرز: أي الجهاد أفضل؟ قال: “كلمة حق عند سلطان جائر ((رواه النسائي بإسناد صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 195
Chapter Number:
196
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The first defect (in religion) which affected the Children of Israel in the way that man would meet another and say to him: 'Fear Allah and abstain from what you are doing, for this is not lawful for you.' Then he would meet him the next day and find no change in him, but this would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting in his assemblies. When it came to this, Allah led their hearts into evil ways on account of their association with others." Then he (ﷺ) recited, "Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud (David) and 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). That was because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and were ever transgressing beyond bounds. They used not to forbid one another from the Munkar (wrong, evildoing, sins, polytheism, disbelief) which they committed. Vile indeed was what they used to do. You see many of them taking the disbelievers as their Auliya' (protectors and helpers). Evil indeed is that which their own selves have sent forward before them; for that (reason) Allah's wrath fell upon them and in torment will they abide. And had they believed in Allah and in the Prophet (Muhammad (ﷺ)) and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as Auliya' (protectors and helpers); but many of them are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah)." (5:78-81) Then he (ﷺ) continued: "Nay, by Allah, you either enjoin good and forbid evil and catch hold of the hand of the oppressor and persuade him to act justly and stick to the truth, or, Allah will involve the hearts of some of you with the hearts of others and will curse you as He had cursed them". [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi]. The wording in At-Tirmidhi is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When the Children of Israel became sinful, their learned men prohibited them but they would not turn back. Yet, the learned men associated with them and ate and drank with them. So, they were cursed at the tongues of Dawud and 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), because they were disobedient and were given to transgression." At this stage Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was reclining on a pillow sat up and said, "No, By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, there is no escape for you but you persuade them to act justly."
الثالث عشر: عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : إن أول ما دخل النقص على بني إسرائيل أنه كان الرجل يلقى الرجل فيقول: يا هذا اتق الله ودع ما تصنع فإنه لا يحل لك، ثم يلقاه من الغد وهو على حاله، فلا يمنعه ذلك أن يكون أكيله وشريبه وقعيده، فلما فعلوا ذلك ضرب الله قلوب بعضهم ببعض" ثم قال: {لعن الذين كفروا من بني إسرائيل على لسان داود وعيسى ابن مريم ذلك بما عصوا وكانوا يعتدون. كانوا لا يتناهون عن منكر فعلوه لبئس ما كانوا يفعلون. ترى كثيرًا منهم يتولون الذين كفروا لبئس ما قدمت لهم أنفسهم } إلى قوله: {فاسقون} ((المائد: 78،81)) ثم قال: " كلا، والله لتأمرن بالمعروف ولتنهون عن المنكر، ولتأخذن على يد الظالم ولتأطرنه على الحق أطرا، ولتقصرنه على الحق قصرا، أو ليضربن الله بقلوب بعضكم على بعض، ثم ليلعننكم كما لعنهم" ((رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)). هذا لفظ أبي داود، ولفظ الترمذي: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: لما وقعت بنو إسرائيل في المعاصي نهتهم علماؤهم فلم ينتهوا، فجالسوهم في مجالسهم وواكلوهم وشاربوهم، فضرب الله قلوب بعضهم ببعض، ولعنهم على لسان داود وعيسى ابن مريم ذلك بما عصوا وكانوا يعتدون فجلس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وكان متكئًا فقال: لا والذي نفسي بيده حتى تأطروهم على الحق أطرا . قوله: تأطروهم أي تعطفوهم. ولتقصرنه أي لتحبسنه."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 196
Chapter Number:
197
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
"O you people! You recite this Verse: 'O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves. If you follow the (right) guidance [and enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden)] no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.' (5:105) But I have heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "When people see an oppressor but do not prevent him from (doing evil), it is likely that Allah will punish them all." [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
الرابع عشر: عن أبي بكر الصديق، رضي الله عنه ، قال: يا أيها الناس إنكم لتقرءون هذه الآية: {يا أيها الذين آمنوا عليكم أنفسكم لا يضركم من ضل إذا اهتديتم} ((المائدة : 105)) وإني سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول: “إن الناس إذا رأو الظالم فلم يأخذوا على يديه أوشك أن يعمهم الله بعقاب منه ((رواه أبو داود، والترمذي، والنسائي بأسانيد صحيحة))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 197
Chapter Number:
198
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be cast into Hell, and his intestines will pour forth and he will go round them as a donkey goes round a millstone. The inmates of Hell will gather round him and say: 'What has happened to you, O so-and-so? Were you not enjoining us to do good and forbidding us to do evil?' He will reply: 'I was enjoining you to do good, but was not doing it myself; and I was forbidding you to do evil, but was doing it myself". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي زيد أسامة بن زيد بن حارثة، رضي الله عنهما، قال: سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول: يؤتى بالرجل يوم القيامة فيلقى في النار فتندلق أقتاب بطنه فيدور بها كما يدور الحمار في الرحى فيجتمع إليه أهل النار فيقولون: يا فلان ما لك ؟ ألم تك تأمر بالمعروف وتنهى عن المنكر؟ فيقول: بلى، كنت آمر بالمعروف ولا آتيه، وأنهى عن المنكر وآتيه" ((متفق عليه)) . (5)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 198
Chapter Number:
199
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There are three signs of a hypocrite: When he speaks, he lies; when he makes a promise, he breaks it; and when he is trusted, he betrays his trust." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration adds the words: 'Even if he observes fasts, performs Salat and asserts that he is a Muslim".
عن أبي هريرة ، رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “آية المنافق ثلاث: إذا حدث كذب، وإذا وعد أخلف، وإذا أؤتمن خان ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 199
Chapter Number:
200
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) foretold to us two Ahadith. I have seen one (being fulfilled), and I am waiting for the other. He (ﷺ) told us, "Amanah (the trust) descended in the innermost (root) of the hearts of men (that is, it was in their heart innately, by Fitrah, or pure human nature). Then the Qur'an was revealed and they learnt from the Quran and they learned from the Sunnah." Then the (Prophet (ﷺ)) told us about the removal of Amanah. He said, "The man would have some sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled. He would see a swelling having nothing in it." He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) then took up a pebble and rolled it over his foot and said, "The people would enter into transactions with one another and hardly a person would be left who would return (things) entrusted to him (and there would look like an honest person) till it would be said: 'In such and such tribe there is a trustworthy man.' And they would also say about a person: 'How prudent he is! How handsome he is and how intelligent he is!' whereas in his heart there would be no grain of Faith." Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) added: I had a time when I did not care with whom amongst you I did business, I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim, his Faith would compel him to discharge his obligation to me; and if he were a Christian or a Jew, his guardian (surety) would compel him to discharge his obligation to me. But today I would not enter into a transaction except with so-and-so. [Al-Bukh ri and Muslim].
وعن حذيفة بن اليمان. رضي الله عنه ، قال: حدثنا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، حديثين قد رأيت أحدهما، وأنا أنتظر الآخر: حدثنا أن الأمانة نزلت في جذر قلوب الرجال، ثم نزل القرآن فعلموا من القرآن، وعلموا من السنة، ثم حدثنا عن رفع الأمانة فقال: ينام الرجل النومة فتقبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل الوكت، ثم ينام النومة فتبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل أثر المجل، كجمر دحرجته على رجلك، فنفط فتراه منتبرًا وليس فيه شيء " ثم أخذ حصاة فدحرجه على رجله "فيصبح الناس يتبايعون، فلا يكاد أحد يؤدي الأمانة حتى يقال:” إن في بني فلان رجلاً أمينًا، حتى يقال للرجل، ما أجلده ما أظرفه، ما أعقله! وما في قلبه مثقال حبة من خردل من إيمان . ولقد أتى علي زمان وما أبالي أيكم بايعت؛ لئن كان مسلمًا ليردنه علي دينه، ولئن كان نصرانيا أو يهودياً ليردنه علي ساعيه، وأما اليوم فما كنت أبايع منكم إلا فلانًا و فلانًا" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 200
Chapter Number:
201
Hudhaifah and Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that they heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Allah will assemble mankind, and the believers will stand till Jannah will be brought near them. They will then go to Adam (ﷺ) and say, `O our father, ask (Allah (SWT), that Jannah may be opened for us, but he will reply:
`There was nothing that put you out of Jannah except your father's sin. I am not the one to do that, go to my son Ibrahim (Abraham), the beloved man of Allah.' Then Ibrahim (ﷺ) when approached, will say: `I am not the one to do that, for I was only a friend; and that is not a lofty status but ask Musa (Moses) to whom Allah spoke.' They will then go to Musa (ﷺ) but he will say: `I am not the one to do that; go to `Isa (Jesus), Allah's Word and spirit.' `Isa (ﷺ) will say: `I am not the one to do that.' So they will come to me; and I will stand and be given permission. Amanah and ties of relationship will be sent forth and will stand on the sides of the Sirat (that is, the Bridge set over Hell-fire) right and left, and the first of you will pass like lightning.'' I said (that is Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him)" :I ransom you with my father and mother, what is like the movement of lightning?'' The Messenger of Allah replied, "Have you not seen how the lightning goes and returns in the twinkling of an eye? Next (group will pass) like the passing of the breeze, next like the passing of a bird, and the next with the speed of a running man, according to the quality of their deeds. (During all this time) your Prophet (ﷺ) will remain standing on the Bridge saying: `O my Rubb, keep (them) safe, keep (them) safe,' till men's deeds are so weak that a man comes who will be able only to crawl. On both sides of the Bridge pronged flesh hooks, placed under command will be hung and will seize those about whom they receive command, some people being lacerated and escaping and others being thrown violently into Hell.'' Abu Hurairah added: By Him in Whose Hand Abu Hurairah's soul is, the pit of Jahannam (Hell) is seventy years in depth. [Muslim].
وعن حذيفة، وأبي هريرة، رضي الله عنهما ، قالا: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: يجمع الله، تبارك وتعالى الناس، فيقوم المؤمنون حتى تزلف لهم الجنة، فيأتون آدم، صلوات الله عليه، فيقولون: يا أبانا استفتح لنا الجنة، فيقول: وهل أخرجكم من الجنة إلا خطيئة أبيكم ! لست بصاحب ذلك، اذهبوا إلى ابني إبراهيم خليل الله، قال: فيأتون إبراهيم، فيقول إبراهيم: لست بصاحب ذلك ، اذهبوا إلى موسى الذي كلمه الله تكليمًا، فيأتون موسى، فيقول: لست بصاحب ذلك؛ اذهبوا إلى عيسى كلمة الله وروحه. فيقول عيسى: لست بصاحب ذلك. فيأتون محمدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم، فيقوم فيؤذن له، وترسل الأمانة والرحم فتقومان جنبتي الصراط يمينًا وشمالاً، فيمر أولكم كبالبرق" قلت: بأبي وأمي، أي شيء كمر البرق؟ قال: “ألم تروا كيف يمر ويرجع في طرفة عين؟ ثم كمر الريح، ثم كمر الطير، وأشد الرجال تجري بهم أعمالهم، ونبيكم قائم على الصراط يقول:" رب سلم سلم، حتى تعدز أعمال العباد، حتى يجيء الرجل لا يستطيع السير إلا زحفاً، وفي حافتي الصراط كلاليب معلقة مأمورة بأخذ من أمرت به، فمخدوش ناج، ومكردس في النار" والذي نفس أبي هريرة بيده إن قعر جهنم لسبعون خريفًا. ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 201
Chapter Number:
202
Abu Khubaib 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
When Az-Zubair, got ready to fight in the battle of Al- Jamal, he called me and said: "My son, whoever is killed today will be either a wrongdoer or a wronged one. I expect that I shall be the the wronged one today. I am much worried about my debt. Do you think that anything will be left over from our property after the payment of my debt? My son, sell our property and pay off my debt." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely 'Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one-third. If any property is left after the payment of debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a subnarrator added: "Some of the sons of 'Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair, e.g., Khubaib and Abbad. 'Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time)". (The narrator 'Abdullah added:) He kept on instructing me about his debts and then said: "My son, should you find yourself unable to pay any portion of my debt then beseech my Master for His help." By Allah, I did not understand what he meant and asked: "Father, who is your Master?" He said: "Allah." By Allah! Whenever I faced a difficulty in discharging any portion of his debt; I would pray: "O Master of Zubair, discharge his debt," and He discharged it. Zubair was martyred. He left no money, but he left certain lands, one of them in Al-Ghabah, eleven houses in Al-Madinah, two in Basrah, one in Kufah and one in Egypt. The cause of his indebtedness was that a person would come to him asking him to keep some money of his in trust for him. Zubair would refuse to accept it as a trust, fearing it might be lost, but would take it as a loan. He never accepted a governorship, or revenue office, or any public office. He fought along with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman (May Allah be pleased with them). 'Abdullah added: I prepared a statement of his debts and they amounted to two million and two hundred thousand! Hakim bin Hizam met me and asked me: "Nephew, how much is due from my brother as debt?" I kept it as secret and said: "A hundred thousand." Hakim said: "By Allah! I do not think your assets are sufficient for the payment of these debts." I said: "What would you think if the amount were two million and two hundred thousand?" He said: "I do not think that you would be able to clear off the debts. If you find it difficult let me know." Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) had purchased the land in Al-Ghabah for a hundred and seventy thousand. 'Abdullah sold it for a million and six hundred thousand, and declared that whosoever had a claim against Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) should see him in Al-Ghabah. 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (May Allah bepleased with him) came to him and said: "Az- Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) owed me four hundred thousand, but I would remit the debt if you wish." 'Abdullah (May Allah bepleased with him) said: "No." Ibn Ja'far said: ''If you would desire for postponement I would postpone the recovery of it." 'Abdullah said: "No." Ibn Ja'far then said: "In that case, measure out a plot for me." 'Abdullah marked out a plot. Thus he sold the land and discharged his father's debt. There remained out of the land four and a half shares. He then visited Mu'awiyah who had with him at the time 'Amr bin 'Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Zam'ah (May Allah bepleased with them). Mu'awiyah (May Allah bepleased with him) said: "What price did you put on the land in Al-Ghabah?" He said: "One hundred thousand for a each share. Mu'awiyah inquired: "How much of it is left?" 'Abdullah said: "Four and a half shares." Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said: "I will buy one share for a hundred thousand". 'Amr bin 'Uthman said: "I will buy one share for a hundred thousand". Ibn Zam'ah said: "I will buy one share for a hundred thousand." Then Mu'awiyah asked: "How much of it is now left?" 'Abdullah said: "One and a half share. Mu'awiyah said: "I will take it for one hundred and fifty thousand." Later 'Abdullah bin Ja'far sold his share to Mu'awiyah for six hundred thousand. When 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) finished the debts, the heirs of Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) asked him to distribute the inheritance among them. He said: "I will not do that until I announce during four successive Hajj seasons: 'Let he who has a claim against Az-Zubair come forward and we shall discharge it."' He made this declaration on four Hajj seasons and then distributed the inheritance among the heirs of Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) according to his will. Az- Zubair (May Allah bepleased with him) had four wives. Each of them received a million and two hundred thousand. Thus Az-Zubair's total property was amounted to fifty million and two hundred thousand. [Al-Bukhari]
وعن أبي خُبيب -بضم الخاء المعجمة- عبد الله بن الزبير، رضي الله عنهما، قال: لما وقف الزبير يوم الجمل دعاني فقمت إلى جنبه، فقال: يا بني إنه لا يقتل اليوم إلا ظالم أو مظلوم ،وإني لا أرانى إلا سأقتل اليوم مظلوما، وإن من أكبر همي لديني، أفترى ديننا يبقي من مالنا شيئًا؟ ثم قال: يا بني بع مالنا واقض ديني، وأوصى بالثلث وثلثه لبنيه، يعني لبني عبد الله بن الزبير ثلث الثلث. قال فإن فضل من مالنا بعد قضاء الدين شيء فثلثه لبنيك ، قال هشام : وكان بعض ولد عبد الله قد وازى بعض بني الزبير خبيب وعباد، وله يومئذ تسعة بنين وتسع بنات. قال عبد الله : فجعل يوصيني بدينه ويقول: يا بنى إن عجزت عن شيء منه فاستعن عليه بمولاي. قال فوالله ما دريت ما أراد حتى قلت: يا أبت من مولاك؟ قال: الله. قال: فوالله ما وقعت في كربةٍ من دينه إلا قلت: يا مولى الزبير اقض عنه دينه، فيقضيه. قال: فقتل الزبير ولم يدع دينارًا ولا درهمًا إلا أرضين، منهما الغابة وإحدى عشرة دارًا بالمدينة، ودارين بالبصرة، ودارًا بالكوفة ودارًا بمصر. قال: وإنما كان دينه الذي كان عليه أن الرجل كان يأتيه بالمال، فيستودعه إياه، فيقول الزبير: لا ولكن هو سلف إني أخشى عليه الضيعة. وما ولي إمارة قط ولا جباية ولا خراجًا ولا شيئًا إلا أن يكون في غزو مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أو مع أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان رضي الله عنهم، قال عبد الله: فحسبت ما كان عليه من الدين فوجدته ألفي ألف ومائتي ألف! فلقى حكيم بن حزام عبد الله بن الزبير فقال: يا ابن أخي كم على أخي من الدين؟ فكتمته وقلت : مائة ألف. فقال حكيم: والله ما أرى أموالكم تسع هذه ! فقال عبد الله: أرأيتك إن كانت ألف ألف؟ ومائتي ألف؟ قال: ما أراكم تطيقون هذا، فإن عجزتم عن شيء منه فاستعينوا بي. قال: وكان الزبير قد اشترى الغابة بسبعين ومائة ألف، فباعها عبد الله بألف ألف وستمائة ألف ، ثم قام فقال: من كان له على الزبير شيء فليوافنا بالغابة، فأتاه عبد الله بن جعفر، وكان له على الزبير أربعمائة ألف، فقال لعبد الله: إن شئتم تركتها لكم؟ قال عبد الله: لا، قال: فإن شئتم جعلتموها فيما تؤخرون إن أخرتم، فقال عبد الله: لا قال: فاقطعوا لي قطعة، قال عبد الله: لك من ههنا إلى ههنا. فباع عبد الله منها، فقضى عنه دينه، وأوفاه وبقي منها أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقدم على معاوية وعنده عمرو بن عثمان، والمنذر بن الزبير، وابن زمعة فقال له معاوية: كم قومت الغابة؟ قال : كل سهم بمائة ألف قال: كم بقي منها؟ قال: أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقال المنذر ابن الزبير: قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف، قال عمرو بن عثمان: قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف. وقال ابن زمعة: قد أخذت سهمًا بمائة ألف، فقال معاوية: كم بقي منها؟ قال: سهم ونصف سهم، قال: قد أخذته بخمسين ومائة ألف . قال: وباع عبد الله بن جعفر نصيبه من معاوية بستمائة ألف. فلما فرغ ابن الزبير من قضاء دينه قال بنو الزبير : اقسم بيننا ميراثنا. قال: : والله لا أقسم بينكم حتى أنادي بالموسم أربع سنين : ألا من كان له على الزبير دين فليأتنا فلنقضه. فجعل كل سنة ينادي في الموسم، فلما مضى أربع سنين قسم بينهم ودفع الثلث. وكان للزبير أربع نسوة، فأصاب كل امراةٍ ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، فجميع ماله خمسون ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، رواه البخاري.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 202
Chapter Number:
203
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Beware of injustice, for oppression will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection; and beware of stinginess because it doomed those who were before you. It incited them to shed blood and treat the unlawful as lawful." [Muslim]
اتقوا الظلم، فإن الظلم ظلمات يوم القيامة، واتقوا الشح فإن الشح أهلك من كان قبلكم، حملهم على أن سفكوا دماءهم واستحلوا محارمهم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 203
Chapter Number:
204
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On the Resurrection Day, the rights will be paid to those to whom they are due so much so that a hornless sheep will be retaliated for by punishing the horned sheep which broke its horns". [Muslim].
لتؤدن الحقوق إلى أهلها يوم القيامة حتى يقاد للشاة الجلحاء من الشاة القرناء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 204
Chapter Number:
205
Ibn `Umar (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
We were talking about the Farewell Pilgrimage without knowing what was it when Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was also present. He (ﷺ) stood up and recited the Praise and Glorification of Allah. He then gave a detailed account of Ad-Dajjal and said, 'Every Prophet sent by Allah had warned his people against his mischief. Nuh (ﷺ) )warned his nation and so did all the Prophets after him. If he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal) appears among you, his condition will not remain hidden from you. Your Rubb is not one-eyed, but Ad-Dajjal is. His right eye is protruding like a swollen grape. Listen, Allah has made your blood, and your properties as inviolable as of this day of yours (i.e., the Day of Sacrifice), in this city of yours (i.e., Makkah), in this month of yours (i.e., Dhul -Hijjah). Listen, have I conveyed Allah's Message to you?'' The people replied in affirmative. There upon he said, "O Allah, bear witness.'' And he repeated it thrice. He (ﷺ) concluded: "Do not revert after me as infidels killing one another". [Al-Bukhari].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: كنا نتحدث عن حجة الوداع، والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بين أظهرنا، ولا ندري ما حجة الوداع، حتى حمد الله رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وأثنى عليه، ثم ذكر المسيح الدجال فأطنب في ذكره، وقال: “ ما بعث الله من نبي إلا أنذره أمته: أنذره نوح والنبيون من بعده، وإنه إن يخرج فيكم فما خفي عليكم من شأنه فليس يخفى عليكم، إن ربكم ليس بأعور، وإنه أعور عين اليمنى، كأن عينه عنبة طافية. ألا إن الله حرم عليكم دماءكم وأموالكم ، كحرمة يومكم هذا، في بلدكم هذا، في شهركم هذا، ألا هل بلغت؟” قالوا: نعم، قال: “اللهم اشهد -ثلاثًا- ويلكم، أو ويحكم، انظروا، لا ترجعوا بعدي كفارًا يضرب بعضكم رقاب بعض ((رواه البخاري ، وروي مسلم بعضه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 205
Chapter Number:
206
Aishah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever usurps unlawfully even a hand span of land a collar measuring seven times (this) land will be placed around his neck on the Day of Resurrection". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “من ظلم قيد شبر من الأرض طوقه من سبع أرضين” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 206
Chapter Number:
207
Abu Musa (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Verily, Allah gives respite to the oppressor. But when He seizes him, He does not let him escape." Then he (ﷺ)) recited, "Such is the Seizure of your Rubb when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His Seizure is painful (and) severe". (11:102). [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “إن الله ليملي للظالم فإذا أخذه لم يفلته ثم قرأ: {وكذلك أخذ ربك إذا أخذ القرى وهي ظالمة إن أخذه أليم شديد} ((هود : 102)) ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 207
Chapter Number:
208
Mu'adh (May Allah bepleased with him) reported that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me (as a governor of Yemen) and instructed me thus:
"You will go to the people of the Book. First call them to testify that 'there is no true god except Allah, that I am (Muhammad (ﷺ)) the Messenger of Allah.' If they obey you, tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five Salat (prayers) during the day and night; and if they obey you, inform them that Allah has made Zakat obligatory upon them; that it should be collected from their rich and distributed among their poor; and if they obey you refrain from picking up (as a share of Zakat) the best of their wealth. Beware of the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إنك تأتي قومًا من أهل الكتاب، فادعهم إلى شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله، وأني رسول الله ، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله قد افترض عليهم خمس صلوات في كل يوم وليلة، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فإياك وكرائم أموالهم. واتق دعوة المظلوم فإنه ليس بينها وبين الله حجاب"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 208
Chapter Number:
209
Abu Humaid bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) employed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd named Ibn Lutbiyyah as collector of Zakat. When the employee returned (with the collections) he said: "(O Prophet (ﷺ)!) This is for you and this is mine because it was presented to me as gift." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rose to the pulpit and praised Allah and extolled Him. Then he said, "I employ a man to do a job and he comes and says: 'This is for you and this has been presented to me as gift'? Why did he not remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether gifts will be given to him or not? By Allah in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, if any one of you took anything wrongfully, he will bring it on the Day of Resurrection, carrying it on (his back), I will not recognize anyone of you, on the Day of Resurrection with a grunting camel, or a bellowing cow, or a bleating ewe." Then he raised his hands till we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said thrice, ''O Allah ! have I conveyed (Your Commandments)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
اللهم هل بلغت"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 209
Chapter Number:
210
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who has done a wrong affecting his brother's honour or anything else, let him ask his forgiveness today before the time (i.e., the Day of Resurrection) when he will have neither a dinar nor a dirham. If he has done some good deeds, a portion equal to his wrong doings will be subtracted from them; but if he has no good deeds, he will be burdened with the evil deeds of the one he had wronged in the same proportion". [Al-Bukhari].
من كانت عنده مظلمة لأخيه، من عرضه أو من شيء، فليتحلله منه اليوم قبل أن لا يكون دينار ولا درهم ، إن كان له عمل صالح أخذ منه بقدر مظلمته، وإن لم يكن له حسنات أخذ من سيئات صاحبه فحمل عليه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 210
Chapter Number:
211
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hands the Muslims are safe; and a Muhajir (Emigrant) is the one who refrains from what Allah has forbidden". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “المسلم من سلم المسلمون من لسانه، ويده، والمهاجر من هجر ما نهى الله عنه” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 211
Chapter Number:
212
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
A man named Kirkirah, who was in charge of the personal effects of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He is in the (Hell) Fire." Some people went to his house looking for its cause and found there a cloak that he had stolen. [Al-Bukhari]
هو في النار"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 212
Chapter Number:
213
Abu Bakrah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Time has completed its cycle and has come to the state of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year consists of twelve months of which four are inviolable; three of them consecutive - Dhul-Qa'dah, Dhul-Hijjah and Muharram and Rajab, the month of Mudar (tribe), which comes between Jumada and Sha'ban. What month is this?" We said, "Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) know better". The Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent for some time until we thought that he would give it a name other than its real name. Then asked, "Is it not (the month of) Dhul-Hijjah?". We replied in the affirmative. He asked, "Which city is this?". We replied: "Allah and His Messenger know better". He remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He (ﷺ) asked, "Is it not Al-Baldah (Makkah)?" We said: "Yes". He (ﷺ) asked, "What day is this?". We said: "Allah and His Messenger know better." He (ﷺ) remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He asked, "Is it not the day of An-Nahr (the sacrifice)?". We replied in the affirmative. Thereupon he said, "Your blood, your property and your honour are inviolable to you all like the inviolablity of this day of yours, in this city of yours and in this month of yours. You will soon meet your Rubb and He will ask you about your deeds. So do not turn to disbelief after me by striking the necks of one another. Behold! Let him who is present here convey (this message ) to him who is absent; for many a person to whom a message is conveyed has more retentive memory than the one who hears it." He (ﷺ) again said, "Have I conveyed the message to you? Behold! Have I conveyed the Commandments (of Allah) to you." We submitted: "Yes". He then said, "O Allah, bear witness (to this)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي بكرة نفيع بن الحارث رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إن الزمان قد استدار كهيئته يوم خلق الله السموات والأرض: السنة اثنا عشر شهرًا، منها أربعة حرم: ثلاث متواليات: ذو القعدة، وذو الحجة، والمحرم، ورجب مضر الذي بين جمادى وشعبان، أي شهر هذا؟" قلنا: الله ورسوله أعلم، فسكت حتى ظننا أنه سيسميه بغير اسمه، قال: أليس ذا الحجة؟ قلنا بلى. قال: "فأي بلد هذا؟" قلنا : الله ورسوله أعلم فسكت حتى ظننا أنه سيسميه بغير اسمه. قال:”أليس البلدة” قلنا: بلى . قال: "فأي يوم هذا؟" قلنا: الله ورسوله أعلم، فسكت حتى ظننا أن سيسميه بغير اسمه. قال: “أليس يوم النحر؟” قلنا بلى. قال “فإن دماءكم وأموالكم وأعراضكم عليكم حرام، كحرمة يومكم هذا في بلدكم هذا في شهركم هذا، وستلقون ربكم فيسألكم عن أعمالكم، ألا فلا ترجعوا بعدي كفارًا يضرب بعضكم رقاب بعض، ألا ليبلغ الشاهد الغائب، فلعل بعض من يبلغه أن يكون أوعى له من بعض من سمعه" ثم قال: " ألا هل بلغت، ألا هل بلغت؟” قلنا : نعم. قال: “ اللهم اشهد” ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 213
Chapter Number:
214
Abu Umamah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah decrees the (Hell) Fire and debars Jannah for the one who usurps the rights of a believer by taking a false oath." One man asked: "O Messenger of Allah! Even if it should be for an insignificant thing?" He said, "Even if it be a stick of the Arak tree (i.e., the tree from which Miswak sticks are taken)". [Muslim].
وعن أبي أمامة إياس بن ثعلبة الحارثي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: من اقتطع حق امرئ مسلم بيمينه فقد أوجب الله له النار، وحرم عليه الجنة” فقال رجل: وإن كان شيئًا يسيرًا يا رسول الله ؟ فقال: “وإن قضيبًا من أراك” ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 214
Chapter Number:
215
Adi bin 'Umairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whosoever among you is appointed by us to a position and he conceals from us even a needle or less, it will amount to misappropriation and he will be called upon to restore it on the Day of Resurrection". ('Adi bin 'Umairah added:) A black man from the Ansar stood up - I can see him still - and said: "O Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment." He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "What has happened to you?" The man replied: "I have heard you saying such and such." He (ﷺ) said, "I say that even now: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position, he should render an account of everything, big or small, and whatever he is given therefrom, he should take and he should desist from taking what is unlawful". [Muslim].
وعن عدي ابن عميرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “من استعملناه منكم على عمل، فكتمنا مخيطًا فما فوقه، كان غلولاً يأتي به يوم القيامة” فقام إليه رجل أسود من الأنصار، كأني أنظر إليه ، فقال: يا رسول الله اقبل عني عملك، قال: “ومالك؟” قال سمعتك تقول كذا وكذا، قال: “وأنا أقوله الآن: من استعملناه على عمل فليجئ بقليله وكثيره، فما أوتي منه أخذ، وما نهي عنه انتهى، ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 215
Chapter Number:
216
Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar, some Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) came and remarked: "So-and-so is a martyr and so-and-so is a martyr". When they came to a man about whom they said: "So-and-so is a martyr," the Prophet (ﷺ) declared, "No. I have seen him in Hell for a mantle (or cloak) which he has stolen". [Muslim].
وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: لما كان يوم خيبر أقبل نفر من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا فلان شهيد، وفلان شهيد، حتى مروا على رجل فقالوا : فلان شهيد. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : كلا إني رأيته في النار في بردة غلها-أو عباءة-” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 216
Chapter Number:
217
Abu Qatadah Al-Harith bin Rib'i (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Faith in Allah and striving in His Cause (Jihad) are the deeds of highest merit." A man stood up said: "O Messenger of Allah! Tell me if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, will all my sins be forgiven?" He (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, if you are killed in the Cause of Allah while you are patient, hopeful of your reward and marching forward not retreating." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Repeat what you have said." The man said: "Tell me if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, will all my sins be remitted?". He replied, "Yes, if you are martyred while you are patient, hopeful of your reward and march forward without retreating, unless, if you owe any debt, that will not be remitted. Angel Jibril told me that". [Muslim].
وعن أبي قتادة الحارث بن ربعي رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قام فيهم ، فذكر لهم أن الجهاد في سبيل الله، والإيمان بالله أفضل الأعمال، فقام رجل فقال: يا رسول الله أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله، تكفر عني خطاياي؟ فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “نعم إن قتلت في سبيل الله وأنت صابر محتسب، مقبل غير مدبر” ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “كيف قلت؟” قال: أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله، أتكفر عني خطاياي؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “نعم وأنت صابر محتسب، مقبل غير مدبر، إلا الدين فإن جبريل قال لي ذلك” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 217
Chapter Number:
218
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Do you know who is the bankrupt?" They said: "The bankrupt among us is one who has neither money with him nor any property". He said, "The real bankrupt of my Ummah would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with Salat, Saum and Sadaqah (charity), (but he will find himself bankrupt on that day as he will have exhausted the good deeds) because he reviled others, brought calumny against others, unlawfully devoured the wealth of others, shed the blood of others and beat others; so his good deeds would be credited to the account of those (who suffered at his hand). If his good deeds fall short to clear the account, their sins would be entered in his account and he would be thrown in the (Hell) Fire". [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: :أتدرون من المفلس؟" قالوا : المفلس فينا من لا درهم له ولا متاع فقال: "إن المفلس من أمتي يأتي يوم القيامة بصلاة وصيام وزكاة، ويأتي قد شتم هذا، وقذف هذا وأكل مال هذا، وسفك دم هذا، وضرب هذا، فيعطى هذا من حسناته، وهذا من حسناته، فإن فنيت حسناته قبل أن يقضي ما عليه، أخذ من خطاياهم فطرحت عليه، ثم طرح في النار" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 218
Chapter Number:
219
Umm Salamah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Verily, I am only a human and the claimants bring to me (their disputes); perhaps some of them are more eloquent than others. I judge according to what I hear from them). So, he whom I, by my judgment, (give the undue share) out of the right of a Muslim, I in fact give him a portion of (Hell) Fire". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إنما أنا بشر، وإنكم تختصمون إلي، ولعل بعضكم أن يكون ألحن بحجته من بعض، فأقضي له بنحو ما أسمع ، فمن قضيت له بحق أخيه فإنما أقطع له قطعة من النار"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 219
Chapter Number:
220
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A believer continues to guard his Faith (and thus hopes for Allah's Mercy) so long as he does not shed blood unjustly". [Al-Bukhari].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “ لا يزال المؤمن في فسحة من دينه ما لم يصب دمًا حرًا ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 220
Chapter Number:
221
Khaulah bint 'Thamir (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Many people misappropriate (acquire wrongfully) Allah's Property (meaning Muslims' property). These people will be cast in Hell on the Day of Resurrection". [Al- Bukhari].
إن رجالاً يتخوضون في مال الله بغير حق، فلهم النار يوم القيامة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 221
Chapter Number:
222
Abu Musa (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The relationship of the believer with another believer is like (the bricks of) a building, each strengthens the other." He (ﷺ) illustrated this by interlacing the fingers of both his hands. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
المؤمن للمؤمن كالبنيان يشد بعضه بعضًا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 222
Chapter Number:
223
Abu Musa (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever enters our mosque or passes through our market with arrows with him, he should hold them by their heads lest it should injure any of the Muslims". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “من مر في شيء من مساجدنا، أو أسواقنا، ومعه نبل فليمسك، أو ليقبض على نصالها بكفه أن يصيب أحدًا من المسلمين منها بشيء” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 223
Chapter Number:
224
Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The believers in their mutual kindness, compassion and sympayour are just like one body. When one of the limbs suffers, the whole body responds to it with wakefulness and fever". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مثل المؤمنين في توادهم وتراحمهم وتعاطفهم، مثل الجسد إذا اشتكى منه عضو تداعى له سائر الجسد بالسهر والحمى” ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 224
Chapter Number:
225
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) kissed his grandson Al-Hasan bin 'Ali (May Allah bepleased with them) in the presence of Al-Aqra' bin Habis. Thereupon he remarked: "I have ten children and I have never kissed any one of them." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at him and said, "He who does not show mercy to others will not be shown mercy". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قبل النبي الحسن بن علي رضي الله عنهما، وعنده الأقرع بن حابس، فقال الأقرع: إن لي عشرة من الولد ما قبلت منهم أحدًا. فنظر إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “من لا يرحم لا يرحم” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 225
Chapter Number:
226
Aishah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
Some bedouins came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked: "Do you kiss your children?" He said, "Yes". They then said: "By Allah, we do not kiss them." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I cannot help you if Allah has snatched kindness from your hearts". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قدم ناس من الأعراب على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقالوا : أتقبلون صبيانكم؟ فقال: نعم" قالوا: لكنا والله ما نقبل ! فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "أو أملك إن كان الله نزع من قلوبكم الرحمة؟" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 226
Chapter Number:
227
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who is not merciful to people Allah will not be merciful to him." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
من لا يرحم الناس لا يرحمه الله "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 227
Chapter Number:
228
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When one of you leads the Salat, he should not prolong it because the congregation includes those who are feeble, ill or old". One version adds: "those who have to attend to work") While offering prayers alone, you may pray as long as you like". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إذا صلى أحدكم للناس، فليخفف، فإن فيهم الضعيف والسقيم والكبير. وإذا صلى لنفسه فليطول ما شاء" ((متفق عليه)) . (10)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 228
Chapter Number:
229
Aishah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would sometimes abstain from doing something he wished to do, lest others should follow him and it might become obligatory upon them. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: إن كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليدع العمل، وهو يحب أن يعمل به، خشية أن يعمل به الناس فيفرض عليهم ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 229
Chapter Number:
230
Aishah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited his Companions out of mercy for them, from observing continuous fasting without a break. They said: "But you observe fast continuously". He replied, "I am not like you. I spend the night while my Rubb provides me with food and drink". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. (This means that Allah has bestowed upon him the power of endurance like that of a person who eats and drinks).
وعنها رضي الله عنها قالت: نهاهم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الوصال رحمة لهم، فقالوا: إنك تواصل؟ قال: إني لست كهيئتكم، إني أبيت يطعمني ربي ويسقيني " ((متفق عليه)) . (11)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 230
Chapter Number:
231
Abu Qatadah Al-Harith bin Rib'i (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I stand up to lead Salat with the intention of prolonging it. Then I hear the crying of an infant and I shorten the Salat lest I should make it burdensome for his mother". [Al-Bukhari].
إني لأقوم إلى الصلاة، وأريد أن أطول فيها ، فأسمع بكاء الصبي، فأتجوز في صلاتي كراهية أن أشق على أمه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 231
Chapter Number:
232
Jundub bin Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When anyone offers the Fajr (dawn) prayer, in congregation, he is in the Protection of Allah. So let not Allah call him to account, withdrawing, in any respect, His Protection. Because, He will get hold of him and throw him down on his face in the Hell-fire." [Muslim]
من صلى صلاة الصبح فهو في ذمة الله فلا يطلبنكم الله من ذمته بشيء، فإنه من يطلبه من ذمته بشيء يدركه، ثم يكبه على وجهه في نار جهنم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 232
Chapter Number:
233
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim. So he should not oppress him nor should he hand him over to (his satan or to his self which is inclined to evil). Whoever fulfills the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs; whoever removes the troubles of his brother, Allah will remove one of his troubles on the Day of Resurrection; and whoever covers up the fault of a Muslim, Allah will cover up his fault on the Day of Resurrection". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
المسلم أخو المسلم، لا يظلمه، ولايسلمه، من كان في حاجة أخيه كان الله في حاجته، ومن فرج عن مسلم كربة فرج الله عنه بها كربة من كرب يوم القيامة، ومن ستر مسلمًا ستره الله يوم القيامة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 233
Chapter Number:
234
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is a brother to a Muslim. He should neither deceive him nor lie to him, nor leave him without assistance. Everything belonging to a Muslim is inviolable for a Muslim; his honour, his blood and property. Piety is here (and he pointed out to his chest thrice). It is enough for a Muslim to commit evil by despising his Muslim brother." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “المسلم أخو المسلم لا يخونه ولا يكذبه ولا يخذله، كل المسلم على المسلم حرام عرضه وماله ودمه، التقوى ههنا، بحسب امرئ من الشر أن يحقر أخاه المسلم” ((رواه الترمذي وقال :حديث حسن)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 234
Chapter Number:
235
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Do not envy one another; do not inflate prices by overbidding against one another; do not hate one another; do not harbour malice against one another; and do not enter into commercial transaction when others have entered into that (transaction); but be you, O slaves of Allah, as brothers. A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim; he neither oppresses him nor does he look down upon him, nor does he humiliate him. Piety is here, (and he pointed to his chest three times). It is enough evil for a Muslim to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother-in-faith: his blood, his property and his honour". [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لا تحاسدوا، ولا تناجشوا، ولا تباغضوا، ولا تدابروا ولا يبع بعضكم على بيع بعض، وكونوا عباد الله إخوانًا. المسلم أخو المسلم: لا يظلمه ولا يحقره، ولا يخذله. التقوى ههنا- ويشير إلى صدره ثلاث مرات- بحسب امرئ من الشر أن يحقر أخاه المسلم كل المسلم على المسلم حرام دمه وماله وعرضه” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 235
Chapter Number:
236
Anas (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No one of you shall become a true believer until he desires for his brother what he desires for himself". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لا يؤمن أحدكم حتى يحب لأخيه ما يحب لنفسه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 236
Chapter Number:
237
Anas (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or is oppressed". A man enquired: "O Messenger of Allah! I help him when he is oppressed, but how can I help him when he is an oppressor?" He (ﷺ) said, "You can keep him from committing oppression. That will be your help to him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “انصر أخاك ظالمًا أو مظلومًا” فقال رجل: يا رسول الله أنصره إذا كان مظلومًا أرأيت إن كان ظالمًا كيف أنصره؟ قال: تحجزه -أو تمنعه- من الظلم فإن ذلك نصره” ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 237
Chapter Number:
238
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A believer owes another believer five rights: responding to greetings, visiting him in illness, following his funeral, accepting his invitation, and saying 'Yarhamuk-Allah (May Allah have mercy on you),' when he says 'Al-hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah)' after sneezing". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Muslim's narration is, "There are six rights of a Muslim upon a Muslim: When you meet him, greet him; when he invites you, respond to him; when he seeks counsel, give him advice; when he sneezes and praises Allah, say to him: 'May Allah have mercy on you (Yarhamuk-Allah)'; when he is sick, visit him; and when he dies, follow his funeral".
حق المسلم على المسلم خمس: رد السلام، وعيادة المريض، واتباع الجنائز وإجابة الدعوة، وتشميت العاطس"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 238
Chapter Number:
239
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded us to observe seven things and forbade us seven. He ordered us to visit the sick; to follow funeral processions; to respond to a sneezer with 'Yarhamuk-Allah (May Allah have mercy on you)' when he says 'Al-hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah),' to help the oppressed and to help others to fulfill their oaths, to accept invitation and to promote greeting. He forbade us to wear gold rings, to drink in silver utensils, to use Mayathir (silk carpets placed on saddles), to wear Al-Qassiy (a kind of silk cloth) to wear fine silk brocade. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي عمارة البراء بن عازب رضي الله عنهما قال: أمرنا رسول الله r بسبع، ونهانا عن سبع: أمرنا بعيادة المريض، واتباع الجنازة، وتشميت العاطس، وإبرار المقسم، ونصر المظلوم، وإجابة الداعي، وإفشاء السلام. ونهانا عن خواتيم أو تختم بالذهب ، وعن شرب بالفضة، وعن المياثر الحمر، وعن القسي، وعن لبس الحرير والإستبرق والديباج. ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 239
Chapter Number:
240
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will cover up on the Day of Resurrection the defects (faults) of the one who covers up the faults of the others in this world". [Muslim].
لا يستر عبد عبدًا في الدنيا إلا ستره الله يوم القيامة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 240
Chapter Number:
241
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Every one of my followers will be forgiven except those who expose (openly) their wrongdoings. An example of this is that of a man who commits a sin at night which Allah has covered for him, and in the morning, he would say (to people): "I committed such and such sin last night,' while Allah had kept it a secret. During the night Allah has covered it up but in the morning he tears up the cover provided by Allah Himself." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
كل أمتي معافًى إلا المجاهرين، وإن من المجاهرة أن يعمل الرجل بالليل عملاً، ثم يصبح وقد ستره الله عليه فيقول: يا فلان عملت البارحة كذا وكذا، وقد بات يستره ربه، ويصبح يكشف ستر الله عنه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 241
Chapter Number:
242
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a slave-girl commits fornication and this fact of fornication has become evident, she must be given the penalty of (fifty) lashes without hurling reproaches at her; if she does it again, she must be given the penalty but she should not be rebuked. If she does it for the third time, he should sell her, even for a rope woven from hair (i.e., something worthless)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إذا زنت الأمة فتبين زناها فليجلدها الحد، ولا يثرب عليها، ثم إن زنت الثانية فليجلدها الحد ولا يثرب عليها، ثم إن زنت الثالثة فليبعها ولو بحبل من شعر" ((متفق عليه)) . (15)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 242
Chapter Number:
243
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
A man who had drunk wine was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he asked us to beat him; some struck him with their hands, some with their garments (making a whip) and some with their sandals. When he (the drunkard) had gone, some of the people said: "May Allah disgrace you!" He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "Do not say so. Do not help the devil against him". [Al-Bukhari].
وعنه قال: أتى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم برجل قد شرب خمرًا قال: اضربوه" قال أبو هريرة : فمنا الضارب بيده، والضارب بنعله، والضارب بثوبه. فلما انصرف قال بعض القوم: أخزاك الله قال: "لا تقولوا هكذا لا تعينوا عليه الشيطان" ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 243
Chapter Number:
244
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is a brother of (another) Muslim, he neither wrongs him nor does hand him over to one who does him wrong. If anyone fulfills his brother's needs, Allah will fulfill his needs; if one relieves a Muslim of his troubles, Allah will relieve his troubles on the Day of Resurrection; and if anyone covers up a Muslim (his sins), Allah will cover him up (his sins) on the Resurrection Day". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
المسلم أخو المسلم لا يظلمه ولا يسلمه. من كان في حاجة أخيه كان الله في حاجته، ومن فرج عن مسلم كربة فرج الله عنه بها كربة من كرب يوم القيامة، ومن ستر مسلمًا ستره الله يوم القيامة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 244
Chapter Number:
245
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who removes from a believer one of his difficulties of this world, Allah will remove one of his troubles on the Day of Resurrection; and he who finds relief for a hard-pressed person, Allah will make things easy for him on the Day of Resurrection; he who covers up (the faults and sins) of a Muslim, Allah will cover up (his faults and sins) in this world and in the Hereafter. Allah supports His slave as long as the slave is supportive of his brother; and he who treads the path in search of knowledge, Allah makes that path easy, leading to Jannah for him; the people who assemble in one of the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah, learning it and teaching, there descends upon them the tranquillity, and mercy covers them, the angels flock around them, and Allah mentions them in the presence of those near Him; and he who lags behind in doing good deeds, his noble lineage will not make him go ahead." [Muslim]
من نفس عن مؤمن كربة من كرب الدنيا، نفس الله عنه كربة من كرب يوم القيامة، ومن يسر على معسر يسر الله عليه في الدنيا والآخرة، ومن ستر مسلمًا ستره الله في الدنيا والآخرة، والله في عون العبد ما كان العبد في عون أخيه، ومن سلك طريقًا يلتمس فيه علمًا سهل الله له طريقًا إلى الجنة. وما اجتمع قوم في بيت من بيوت الله تعالى، يتلون كتاب الله، ويتدارسونه بينهم إلا نزلت عليهم السكينة، وغشيتهم الرحمة، وحفتهم الملائكة، وذكرهم الله فيمن عنده. ومن بطأ به عمله لم يسرع به نسبه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 245
Chapter Number:
246
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever a needy person would come to the Prophet (ﷺ), he would turn to those who were present and say, "If you make intercession for him, you will be rewarded, because Allah decreed what He likes by the tongue of His Messenger". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أتاه طالب حاجة أقبل على جلسائه فقال: :اشفعوا تؤجروا ويقضي الله على لسان نبيه ما أحب ((متفق عليه)). (16)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 246
Chapter Number:
247
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah bepleased with them), reported in connection with the case of Barirah (May Allah bepleased with her) and her husband:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "It is better for you to go back to your husband." She asked: "O Messenger of Allah, do you order me to do so." He replied, "I only intercede" She then said: "I have no need for him". [Al-Bukhari].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما في قصة بريرة وزوجها. قال: قال لها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: لو راجعته؟" قالت: يا رسول الله تأمرني؟ قال : "إنما أشفع" قالت: لا حاجة لي فيه. ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 247
Chapter Number:
248
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On every joint of man, there is charity, on everyday when the sun rises: doing justice between two men is charity, and assisting a man to ride an animal or to load his luggage on it is charity; and a good word is charity, every step which one takes towards (the mosque for) Salat is charity, and removing harmful things from the way is charity". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم: كل سلامى من الناس عليه صدقة، كل يوم تطلع فيه الشمس: تعدل بين الاثنين صدقة، وتعين الرجل على دابته فتحمله عليها، أو ترفع له عليها متاعه صدقة. والكلمة الطيبة صدقة، وبكل خطوة تمشيها إلى الصلاة صدقة، وتميط الأذى عن الطريق صدقة" ((متفق عليه)). (17)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 248
Chapter Number:
249
Umm Kulthum bint 'Uqbah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, 'The person who (lies) in order to conciliate between people is not a liar, when he conveys good or says (something) good". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. The narration in Muslim added: She said, "I never heard him (she meant the Prophet (ﷺ)) giving permission of lying in anything except in three (things): war, conciliating between people and the conversation of man with his wife and the conversation of a woman with her husband".
ليس الكذاب الذي يصلح بين الناس فينمي خيرًا، أو يقول خيرًا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 249
Chapter Number:
250
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the voices of altercation of two disputants at the door; both the voices were quite loud. One was asking the other to make his debts little (so that he could pay them) and was pleading with him to show leniency to him, whereupon the (other one) said: "By Allah, I will not do that". Then there came Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to them and said, "Where is he who swore by Allah that he would not do good?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah, it is me. Now he may do as he desires". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صوت خصوم بالباب عالية أصواتهما، وإذا أحدهما يستوضع الآخر ويسترفقه في شيء، وهو يقول: والله لا أفعل، فخرج عليهما رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “أين المتألي على الله لا يفعل المعروف؟ فقال: أنا يا رسول الله ، فله أي ذلك أحب ، ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 250
Chapter Number:
251
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There was some quarrel among the members of Banu 'Amr bin 'Auf. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went with some of his Companions to bring about peace between them and he was detained. The time for Salat approached and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with them) went to Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: "Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has got late and it is the time for Salat. Will you lead Salat?" He said: "Yes, if you desire". Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) proclaimed the Adhan and then pronounced Iqamah. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) stepped forward and commenced As- Salat. (He recited Takbir and the people followed him). In the meantime, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived and, passing through the rows, took his stand in the first row. The people started clapping. It was the habit of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) that whenever he started praying, he would never look round. He paid no heed (to the clapping). When the clapping increased, he turned round and saw Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) beckoned him to continue performing Salat. But Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) raised his hands and praised Allah. Then he retreated, taking his steps backwards. When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that, he went ahead and led Salat. When he finished Salat, he faced the congregation and said, "Why do you clap when something happens during the Salat. Clapping is only for women. If something happens in the course of Salat you should say, Subhan Allah. It is bound to attract attention. And you, Abu Bakr, what prevented you from carrying on with Salat, after I beckoned to do so?" He said, "It was not becoming for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead Salat in the presence of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بلغه أن بني عمرو بن عوف كان بينهم شر، فخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلح بينهم في أناس معه ، فحبس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحانت الصلاة، فهل لك أن تؤم الناس؟ قال: نعم إن شئت، فأقام بلال الصلاة، وتقدم أبو بكر فكبر وكبر الناس،وجاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يمشي في الصفوف حتى قام في الصف، فأخذ الناس في التصفيق، وكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه لا يلتفت في صلاته، فلما أكثر الناس التصفيق التفت، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأشار إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فرفع أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يده فحمد الله، ورجع القهقرى وراءه حتى قام في الصف، فتقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فصلى للناس، فلما فرغ أقبل على الناس فقال: أيها الناس ما لكم حين نابكم شيء في الصلاة أخذتم في التصفيق ؟ إنما التصفيق للنساء. من نابه شيء في صلاته فليقل سبحان الله، فإنه لا يسمعه أحد حين يقول سبحان الله إلا التفت، : يا أبا بكر: ما منعك أن تصلي الناس حين أشرت إليك؟" فقال أبو بكر: ما كان ينبغي لابن أبي قحافة أن يصلي بالناس بين يدي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. ((متفق عليه)). (20)."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 251
Chapter Number:
252
Harithah bin Wahb (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Shall I not inform you about the people of Jannah? It is every person who is, modest and humble (before Allah), a person who is accounted weak and is looked down upon but if he adjures Allah, Allah will certainly give him what he desires. Now shall I not inform you about the inmates of Hell? It is every violent, impertinent and proud man". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن حارثة بن وهب رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “ألا أخبركم بأهل الجنة؟ كل ضعيف متضعف ، لو أقسم على الله لأبره. ألا أخبركم بأهل النار؟ كل عتل جواظ مستكبر ((متفق عليه)) . (21)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 252
Chapter Number:
253
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man passed by the Prophet (ﷺ), so he asked a man who was sitting near him, "What is your opinion about this man?" That man replied: "He is one of the noblest men. By Allah he is certainly a proper person for (a girl) being given in marriage if he seeks to marry, and his recommendation is fit to be accepted if he recommends". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent. Then another man passed. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enquired, "What is your opinion about this man?" He replied: "O Messenger of Allah, he is one of the poor Muslims. He is not a proper person (for a girl) to be given in marriage to, and his recommendation would not be accepted if he makes one; if he speaks, he is not to be listened to." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He is better than the former by earthfuls". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه قال: مر رجل على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لرجل عنده جالس: ما رأيك في هذا؟" فقال: رجل من أشراف الناس، هذا والله حري إن خطب أن ينكح، وإن شفع أن يشفع . فسكت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم مر رجل آخر، فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " ما رأيك في هذا؟" فقال: يا رسول الله هذا رجل من فقراء المسلمين هذا حري إن خطب أن لا ينكح، وإن شفع أن لا يشفع، وإن قال أن لا يسمع لقوله. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “هذا خير من ملء الأرض مثل هذا" ((متفق عليه)) . (22)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 253
Chapter Number:
254
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There was a dispute between the Hell and Jannah. The Hell said: "The haughty and proud are my inmates." Jannah said: "The modest and the humble are my residents". Thereupon, Allah the Exalted and Glorious (addressing Jannah) said: "You are My Mercy, through you I shall show mercy to those whom I wish". (And addressing the Hell), He said: "You are (the means) of My punishment by which I shall punish such of My slaves as I wish and each one of you would have its fill". [Muslim].
احتجت الجنة والنار فقالت النار: في الجبارون والمتكبرون، وقالت الجنة: في ضعفاء الناس ومساكينهم، فقضى الله بينهما: إنك الجنة رحمتي أرحم بك من أشاء، وإنك النار أعذب بك من أشاء، ولكليكما علي ملؤها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 254
Chapter Number:
255
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, there will be brought forth a bulky person whose value to Allah will be less than that of the wing of a mosquito". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إنه ليأتي الرجل السمين العظيم يوم القيامة لا يزن عند الله جناح بعوضة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 255
Chapter Number:
256
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A black woman (or probably a young man) used to clean the mosque. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) missed her (or him) and asked about her (or him). He was told that she (or he) had died. He (ﷺ) said, "Why did you not inform me?" (It seemed as if) they (Companions) considered the matter insignificant. Then he (ﷺ) said, "Show me her (or his) grave." When it was shown to him, he offered (Janazah-funeral) prayer over it and said, "These graves cover those in them with darkness, and Allah illumines them for the inmates as a result of my supplication for them". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه أن امرأة سوداء كانت تقم المسجد، أو شابا، ففقدها، رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فسأل عنها أو عنه، فقالوا: مات. قال: أفلا كنتم آذنتموني" فكأنهم صغروا أمرها، أو أمره، فقال: " دلوني على قبره" فدلوه فصلى عليه، ثم قال: " إن هذه القبور مملوءة ظلمة على أهلها، وإن الله تعالى ينورها لهم بصلاتي عليهم" ((متفق عليه)). (23)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 256
Chapter Number:
257
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Many a person with shaggy and dusty hair, dusty and driven away from doors (because of their poverty and shabby clothes) were to swear by Allah (that something would happen), Allah will certainly make it happen". [Muslim].
رب أشعث أغبر مدفوع بالأبواب لو أقسم على الله لأبره "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 257
Chapter Number:
258
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I stood at the gate of Jannah, and (I saw) that the majority of those who entered it are the poor, and the wealthy were kept confined. The inmates of the Fire had been ordered to (enter) the Fire (Hell), and I stood at the gate of Hell and saw that the majority of its inmates are women". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أسامة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: قمت على باب الجنة، فإذا عامة من دخلها المساكين، وأصحاب الجد محبوسون، غير أن أصحاب النار قد أمر بهم إلى النار. وقمت على باب النار فإذا عامة من دخلها النساء” ((متفق عليه)). (24)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 258
Chapter Number:
259
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Isa (Jesus) son of Maryam (Mary), the second one was the companion of Juraij who was a pious person. Juraij took a secluded monastery for worship and confined himself in it. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she called: 'Juraij.' He said: 'My Rubb, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer.' He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was (still) busy in prayer. She called: 'Juraij.' And he said: 'My Rubb, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer,' and she returned. Then on the next day she again came while he was busy in prayer and called: 'Juraij.' And he said: 'My Rubb, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in my prayer.' And he continued with the prayer. She said: 'My Rubb, don't let him die until he has seen the faces of the prostitutes.' The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer spread amongst Banu Israel. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty personified. She said (to the people): 'If you like, I can lure him to evil.' She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him. He (the shepherd) had sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant. When she gave birth to a baby she said: 'This is from Juraij.' So they came and asked Juraij to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He asked them what the matter was. They said: 'You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a baby from you.' He said: 'Where is the baby?' They brought him (the baby) and then he said: 'Just leave me so that I should perform prayer.' He performed prayer and when he finished, he lifted the baby in his stomach and asked him: 'O boy, who is your father?' The baby answered: 'He is such and such a shepherd.' So, the people turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: 'We are prepared to construct your temple with gold.' He said, 'No just, rebuild it with mud as it had been,' and so they did". (The Prophet (ﷺ) continued:) "Then there was a baby who was sucking at his mother's breast when a person dressed in fine garment came on a priceless riding animal's back. His mother said: 'O Allah, make my child like this one.' He (the babe) left sucking and looked at him, and said: 'O Allah, don't make me like him.' He then returned to the breast and resumed sucking." He (Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: As though I can see Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he is illustrating the scene of his sucking milk with his forefinger in his mouth and sucking that. He (Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him)) further reported Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying, "There happened to pass by them a slave girl who was being beaten and they were saying: 'You have committed fornication and theft.' She was saying: 'Allah is enough for me and He is my Good Protector, and his mother said: 'O Allah, don't make my child like her.' He left sucking looked at her and said: 'O Allah! Make me like her.' It was followed by a conversation between the mother and the child. She said: 'A good looking man happened to pass by and I said: O Allah, make my child like him, and you said: O Allah, don't make me like him, and there passed a girl while they were beating her and saying: You committed fornication and theft, and I said: O Allah, don't make my child like her, and you said: O Allah, make me like her.' The child said: 'That man was a tyrant, and I said: O Allah don't make me like him; and they were saying about the girl: You committed fornication, whereas in fact she had not committed that and they were saying: You have committed theft, whereas she had not committed theft, so I said: O Allah, make me like her". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “ لم يتكلم في المهد إلا ثلاثة: عيسى ابن مريم، وصاحب جريج، وكان جريج رجلا عابدًا، فاتخذ صومعة فكان فيها، فأتته أمه وهو يصلي فقالت: يا جريج، فأتته أمه وهو يصلي فقالت: يا جريج، فقال: يا رب أمي وصلاتي فأقبل على صلاته فانصرفت. فلما كان من الغد أتته وهو يصلي، فقالت: يا جريج، فقال: أي رب أمي وصلاتي، فأقبل على صلاته، فقالت: اللهم لاتمته حتى ينظر إلى وجوه المومسات. فتذاكر بنو إسرائيل جريجًا وعبادته، وكانت امرأة بغي يتمثل بحسنها، فقالت: إن شئتم لأفتننه، فتعرضت له، فلم يلتفت إليها، فأتت راعيًا كان يأوي إلى صومعته، فأمكنته من نفسها فوقع عليها. فحملت، وجعلوا يضربونه، فقال: ما شأنكم؟ قالوا: زنيت بهذه البغي فولدت منك. قال: أين الصبي؟ فجاءوا به فقال: دعوني حتى أصلي، فصلى، فلما انصرف أتى الصبي فطعن في بطنه وقال: ياغلام من أبوك؟ قال: فلان الراعي، فأقبلوا على جريج يقبلونه ويتمسحون به وقالوا: نبني لك صومعتك من ذهب، قال: لا، أعيدوها من طين كما كانت، ففعلوا. وبينا صبي يرضع من أمه، فمر رجل راكب على دابة فارهة وشارة حسنة، فقالت: “ اللهم اجعل ابني مثل هذا، فترك الثدي وأقبل إليه فنظر إليه فقال: اللهم لا تجعلني مثله، ثم أقبل على ثديه فجعل يرتضع فكأني أنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يحكي ارتضاعه بأصبعه السبابة في فيه، فجعل يمصها، قال: "ومروا بجارية وهم يضربونها، ويقولون: زنيت سرقت، وهي تقول: حسبي الله ونعم الوكيل. فقالت أمه: اللهم لا تجعل ابني مثلها، فترك الرضاع ونظر إليها فقال: اللهم اجعلني مثلها، فهناك تراجعا الحديث فقالت: مر رجل حسن الهيئة فقلت: اللهم اجعل ابني مثله فقلت: اللهم لا تجعلني مثله، ومروا بهذه الأمة وهم يضربونها ويقولون: زنيت سرقت، فقلت: اللهم لا تجعل ابني مثلها فقلت: اللهم اجعلني مثلها؟! قال: إن ذلك الرجل كان جبارًا فقلت: اللهم لا تجعلني مثله، وإن هذه يقولون لها زنيت، ولم تزن وسرقت، ولم تسرق، فقلت: اللهم اجعلني مثلها" ((متفق عليه)). (25)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 259
Chapter Number:
260
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Six of us were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when the infidels said to him: "Drive these ones away, lest they should begin to venture against us". The six were, myself, Ibn Mas'ud, a man of the Hudhail tribe, Bilal and two other men whose names I don't know. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thought what Allah wished him to think, and Allah revealed: "And turn not away those who invoke their Rubb, morning and afternoon seeking His Face." (6:52) [Muslim].
وعن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال: كنا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ستة نفر، فقال المشركون للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: اطرد هؤلاء لايجترئون علينا، وكنت أنا وابن مسعود ورجلان لست أسميهما، فوقع في نفس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما شاء الله أن يقع، فحدث نفسه، فأنزل الله تعالى: {ولا تطرد الذين يدعون ربهم بالغداة والعشي يريدون وجهه} ((الأنعام: 52: رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 260
Chapter Number:
261
Aidh bin 'Amr Al-Muzani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Sufyan passed by Salman, Suhaib and Bilal and some other Companions (May Allah be pleased with them). They said to him: "Did not the swords of Allah exact their due from the foes of Allah?" Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said to them: "Do you speak like this to the chief of the Quraish and their master?" Then he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and related this to him. He (ﷺ) said, "Abu Bakr, perhaps you have angered them. If so, you have angered your Rubb". Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) went back to them and said: "Brothers, did I offend you?" They replied: "No. May Allah forgive you, brother". [Muslim].
يا أبا بكر لعلك أغضبتهم؟ لئن كنت أغضبتهم لقد أغضبت ربك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 261
Chapter Number:
262
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I will be like this in Jannah with the person who takes care of an orphan". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his forefinger and middle finger by way of illustration. [Al- Bukhari].
أنا وكافل اليتيم في الجنة هكذا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 262
Chapter Number:
263
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who takes care of an orphan, whether he is his relative or a stranger, will be in Jannah with me like these two". The narrator, Malik bin Anas raised his forefinger and middle finger for illustration. [Muslim].
كافل اليتيم له أو لغيره أنا وهو كهاتين في الجنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 263
Chapter Number:
264
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A Miskin (needy) is not the one who can be turned away with a date-fruit or two, or a morsel or two. The true Miskin is one who, despite his poverty, abstains from begging". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, " A Miskin is not the one who goes round begging from people and who can be turned away with a morsel or two, or a date-fruit or two. A true Miskin is he who does not find enough to suffice him, does not disclose his poverty so that he might be given alms, and does not stand up to beg". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ليس المسكين الذي ترده التمرة والتمرتان، ولا اللقمة واللقمتان إنما المسكين الذي يتعفف"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 264
Chapter Number:
265
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One who strives to help the widows and the poor is like the one who fights in the way of Allah." The narrator said: I think that he (ﷺ) added also: "I shall regard him as the one who stands up (for prayer) without rest and as the one who observes fasts continuously". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: الساعي على الأرملة والمسكين كالمجاهد في سبيل الله" وأحسبه قال: " وكالقائم الذي لا يفتر، وكالصائم الذي لا يفطر" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 265
Chapter Number:
266
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The worst food is the food of the marriage banquet from which those are left out who would like to come; and to which those are invited who refuse to come. He who rejects an invitation disobeys Allah and His Messenger". [Muslim]. In another narration Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The worst food is the food of the marriage banquet to which the rich are invited and from which the poor are left out". [Muslim].
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: شر الطعام طعام الوليمة، يمنعها من يأتيها، ويدعى إليها من يأباها، ومن لم يجب الدعوة فقد عصى الله ورسوله" ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية في " الصحيحين" عن أبي هريرة من قوله: " بئس الطعام طعام الوليمة يدعى إليها الأغنياء ويترك الفقراء"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 266
Chapter Number:
267
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever supports two girls till they attain maturity, he and I will come on the Day of Resurrection like this". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) joined his fingers illustrating this. [Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “من عال جاريتين حتى تبلغا جاء يوم القيامة أنا وهو كهاتين وضم أصابعه.((رواه مسلم)). (29)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 267
Chapter Number:
268
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
A woman came to me with her two daughters. She asked me (for charity) but she found nothing with me except one date-fruit, so I gave it to her. She accepted it and then divided it between her two daughters and herself ate nothing out of that. She then got up and went out. When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came in, and I narrated to him the story, he said, "He who is involved (in the responsibility) of (bringing up) daughters, and he is benevolent towards them, they would become protection for him against Hell-fire". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: دخلت علي امرأة ومعها ابنتان لها تسأل ، فلم تجد عندي شيئا غير تمرة واحدة، فأعطيتها إياها فقسمتها بين ابنتيها ولم تأكل منها، ثم قامت فخرجت، فدخل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم علينا، فأخبرته فقال: "من ابتلي من هذه البنات بشيء فأحسن إليهن كن له سترًا من النار" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 268
Chapter Number:
269
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
A poor woman came to me carrying her two daughters. I gave her three date-fruits. She gave a date to each of them and then she took up one date-fruit and brought that to her mouth to eat, but her daughters asked her that also. She then divided between them the date-fruit that she intended to eat. This (kind) treatment of her impressed me and I mentioned that to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said, 'Verily, Allah has assured Jannah for her, because of (this act) of her," or said, "He (SWT) has rescued her from Hell- Fire". [Muslim].
إن الله قد أوجب لها بها الجنة، أو أعتقها بها من النار"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 269
Chapter Number:
270
Abu Shuraih Khuwailid bin 'Amr Al-Khuza'i (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah, I declare inviolable the rights of two weak ones: the orphans and women". [An- Nasa'i].
اللهم إني أحرج حق الضعيفين اليتيم والمرأة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 270
Chapter Number:
271
Mus'ab bin Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Sa'd considered himself better than his inferiors, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "You are given help and provision because of your weak ones". [Al-Bukhari].
هل تنصرون وترزقون إلا بضعفائكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 271
Chapter Number:
272
Abu d-Darda (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Seek among your weak ones, for you are given provision and help only because of the weak amongst you." [Abu Dawud].
ابغوني في الضعفاء ، فإنما تنصرون، وترزقون بضعفائكم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 272
Chapter Number:
273
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Take my advice with regard to women: Act kindly towards women, for they were created from a rib, and the most crooked part of a rib is its uppermost. If you attempt to straighten it; you will break it, and if you leave it alone it will remain crooked; so act kindly toward women". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration of Al-Bukhari and Muslim, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A woman is like a rib, if you attempt to straighten it, you will break it; and if you benefit from her, you will do so while crookedness remains in her". In another narration of Muslim, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Woman has been created from a rib and will in no way be straightened for you; so if you want to benefit from her, you will benefit from her while crookedness remains in her. If you attempt to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her".
و عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : استوصوا بالنساء خيرًا، فإن المرأة خلقت من ضلع، وإن أعوج ما في الضلع أعلاه، فإن ذهبت تقيمه كسرته، وإن تركته، لم يزل أعوج، فاستوصوا بالنساء" ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية في ((الصحيحين)) : "المرأة كالضلع إن أقمتها كسرتها، وإن استمتعت بها، استمتعت وفيها عوج". وفي رواية لمسلم: "إن المرأة خلقت من ضلع ، لن تستقيم لك على طريقة، فإن استمعت بها وفيها عوج، وإن ذهبت تقيمها كسرتها ، وكسرها طلاقها"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 273
Chapter Number:
274
Abdullah bin Zam'ah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) giving a speech when he mentioned the she- camel (of Prophet Salih) and the man who had killed her. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
"When the most wicked man among them went forth (to kill the she-camel).' (91:12) signifies that a distinguished, wicked and most powerful chief of the people jumped up to kill the she- camel." Then he (ﷺ) made mention of women and said, "Some of you beat your wives as if they were slaves, and then lie with them at the end of the day". Then he (ﷺ) admonished them against laughing at another's passing of wind, saying, "Why does any of you laugh at another doing what he does himself" [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن زمعة رضي الله عنه ، أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يخطب، وذكر الناقة والذي عقرها، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : (إذ انبعث أشقاها) انبعث لها رجل عزيز، عارم منيع في رهطه ثم ذكر النساء، فوعظ فيهن، فقال : "يعمد أحدكم فيجلد امرأته جلد العبد فلعله يضاجعها من آخر يومه" ثم وعظهم في ضحكهم من الضرطة وقال: "لم يضحك أحدكم مما يفعل؟" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 274
Chapter Number:
275
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A believer must not hate (his wife) believing woman; if he dislikes one of her characteristics he will be pleased with another". [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : لا يفرك مؤمن مؤمنة إن كره منها خُلقا رضي منها آخر" أو قال : "غيره" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 275
Chapter Number:
276
Amr bin Al-Ahwas Al-Jushami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying on his Farewell Pilgrimage, after praising and glorifying Allah and admonishing people, "Treat women kindly, they are like captives in your hands; you do not owe anything else from them. In case they are guilty of open indecency, then do not share their beds and beat them lightly but if they return to obedience, do not have recourse to anything else against them. You have rights over your wives and they have their rights over you. Your right is that they shall not permit anyone you dislike to enter your home, and their right is that you should treat them well in the matter of food and clothing". [At- Tirmidhi].
ألا واستوصوا بالنساء خيرًا فإنما هن عوانٍ عندكم ليس تملكون منهن شيئا غير ذلك إلا أن يأتين بفاحشة مبينة، فإن فعلن فاهجروهن في المضاجع، واضربوهن ضربا غير مبرح، فإن أطعنكم فلا تبغوا عليهن سبيلا، ألا إن لكم على نسائكم حقا، ولنسائكم عليكم حقا، فحقكم عليهن أن لا يوطئن فرشكم من تكرهون، ولا يأذن في بيوتكم لمن تكرهون، ألا وحقهن عليكم أن تحسنوا إليهن في كسوتهن وطعامهن"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 276
Chapter Number:
277
Mu'awiyah bin Haidah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "What right can any wife demand of her husband?" He replied, "You should give her food when you eat, clothe her when you clothe yourself, not strike her on the face, and do not revile her or separate from her except in the house". [Abu Dawud].
وعن معاوية بن حيدة رضي الله عنه قال : قلت يا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما حق زوجة أحدنا عليه؟ قال: أن تطعمها إذا طعمت ، وتكسوها إذا اكتسيت ولا تضرب الوجه، ولا تقبح، ولا تهجر إلا في البيت " حديث حسن رواه أبو داود وقال: معنى "لاتقبح" أي : لا تقل قبحك الله."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 277
Chapter Number:
278
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The believers who show the most perfect Faith are those who have the best behaviour, and the best of you are those who are the best to their wives". [At-Tirmidhi].
أكمل المؤمنين إيمانا أحسنهم خُلقا، وخياركم خياركم لنسائهم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 278
Chapter Number:
279
Iyas bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Do not beat Allah's bondwomen." When 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and complained saying: "The women have become very daring towards their husbands," He (ﷺ) gave permission to beat them. Then many women went to the family of the Messenger of Allah (wives) complaining of their husbands, and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining of their husbands. Those who do so, that is, those who take to beating their wives, are not the best among you". [Abu Dawud].
وعن إياس بن أبي ذباب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم : لاتضربوا إماء الله" فجاء عمر رضي الله عنه إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال : ذئرن النساء على أزواجهن، فرخص في ضربهن، فأطاف بآل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نساء كثير يشكون أزواجهن، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "لقد أطاف بآل بيت محمد نساء كثير يشكون أزواجهن ليس أولئك بخياركم" ((رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 279
Chapter Number:
280
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The world is but a (quick passing) enjoyment; and the best enjoyment of the world is a pious and virtuous woman". [Muslim].
الدنيا متاع، وخير متاعها المرأة الصالحة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 280
Chapter Number:
281
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a man calls his wife to his bed, and she does not respond and he (the husband) spends the night angry with her, the angels curse her until morning". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a woman spends the night away from the bed of her husband, the angels curse her until morning". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand is my life, when a man calls his wife to his bed, and she does not respond, the One Who is above the heaven becomes displeased with her until he (her husband) becomes pleased with her". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :إذا دعا الرجل امرأته إلى فراشه فلم تأته فبات غضبان عليها لعنتها الملائكة حتى تصبح" ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية لها "إذا باتت المرأة هاجرة فراش زوجها لعنتها الملائكة حتى تصبح". وفي رواية قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : " والذي نفسي بيده ما من رجل يدعو امرأته إلى فراشه فتأبى عليه إلا كان الذي في السماء ساخطًا عليها حتى يرضي عنها"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 281
Chapter Number:
282
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is not lawful for a woman to observe (voluntary) fasting without the permission of her husband when he is at home; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house without his permission.". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لا يحل لامرأة أن تصوم وزوجها شاهد إلا بإذنه، ولا تأذن في بيته إلا بإذنه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 282
Chapter Number:
283
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "All of you are guardians and are responsible for your subjects. The ruler is a guardian of his subjects, the man is a guardian of his family, the woman is a guardian and is responsible for her husband's house and his offspring; and so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your subjects." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
كلكم راعٍ، وكلكم مسئول عن رعيته، والأمير راعٍ، والرجل راعٍ على أهل بيته؛ والمرأة راعية على بيت زوجها وولده، فكلكم راعٍ، وكلكم مسؤول عن رعيته"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 283
Chapter Number:
284
Abu 'Ali Talq bin 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a man calls his wife to satisfy his desire, she must go to him even if she is occupied with the oven". [At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i].
إذا دعا الرجل زوجته لحاجته فلتأته وإن كانت على التنور"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 284
Chapter Number:
285
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I were to order anyone to prostrate himself before another, I would have ordered a woman to prostrate herself before her husband". [At-Tirmidhi]
لو كنت آمرًا أحدًا أن يسجد لأحد لأمرت المرأة أن تسجد لزوجها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 285
Chapter Number:
286
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Any woman dies while her husband is pleased with her, she will enter Jannah". [At- Tirmidhi].
أيما امرأة ماتت، وزوجها عنها راضٍ دخلت الجنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 286
Chapter Number:
287
Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever a woman harms her husband in this world (that is without any due right), his wife among the (Houris in Jannah) says: 'You must not harm him. May Allah destroy you! He is only a passing guest with you and is about to leave you to come to us". [At-Tirmidhi].
لا تؤذي امرأة زوجها في الدنيا إلا قالت زوجة من الحور العين لا تؤذيه قاتلك الله! فإنما هو عندك دخيل يوشك أن يفارقك إلينا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 287
Chapter Number:
288
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am not leaving behind me a more harmful trial for men than women". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ما تركت بعدي فتنة هي أضر على الرجال من النساء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 288
Chapter Number:
289
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A dinar you spend in Allah's way, or to free a slave, or as a charity you give to a needy person, or to support your family, the one yielding the greatest reward is that which you spend on your family". [Muslim].
دينار أنفقته في سبيل الله، ودينار أنفقته في رقبة، ودينار تصدقت به على مسكين، ودينار أنفقته على أهلك، أعظمها أجرًا الذي أنفقته على أهلك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 289
Chapter Number:
290
Thauban bin Bujdud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The most excellent dinar is one that a person spends on his family, and the dinar which he spends on his riding-animal in the way of Allah (in Jihad), and the dinar he spends on his companions in the way of Allah". [Muslim].
أفضل دينار ينفقه الرجل دينار ينفقه على عياله، ودينار ينفقه على دابته في سبيل الله، ودينار ينفقه على أصحابه في سبيل الله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 290
Chapter Number:
291
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), "Would I be rewarded for what I spend on Abu Salamah's sons? For I can't let them go here and there (to beg people)." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied, "Spend on them and you will be rewarded for what you spend on them". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
نعم لك أجر ما أنفقت عليهم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 291
Chapter Number:
292
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported in a Hadith included in the chapter of Intention, that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whatever you spend seeking thereby the Pleasure of Allah, will have its reward, even the morsel which you put in the mouth of your wife". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وإنك لن تنفق تبغي بها وجه الله إلا أجرت بها حتى ما تجعل في في امرأتك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 292
Chapter Number:
293
Abu Mas'ud Al-Badri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When someone spends on his family seeking his reward for it from Allah, it is counted as a charity from him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إذا أنفق الرجل على أهله نفقة يحتسبها فهي له صدقة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 293
Chapter Number:
294
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Neglecting one's own dependents is a reason enough for a man to commit a sin". [Abu Dawud] The narration in Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is enough sin for a person to hold back the due of one whose provision is in his hand".
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : كفى بالمرء إثمًا أن يضيع من يقوت" حديث صحيح ((رواه أبو داود وغيره)). ورواه مسلم في صحيحه بمعناه قال: " كفى بالمرء إثمًا أن يحبس عمن يملك قوته"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 294
Chapter Number:
295
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Two angels descend every morning, and one says: 'O Allah, give him who spends something, in place of what he spends.' The other one says: 'O Allah, give destruction to him who withholds". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ما من يوم يصبح العباد فيه إلا ملكان ينزلان، فيقول أحدهما: اللهم أعط منفقًا خلفًا، ويقول الآخر: اللهم أعط ممسكًا تلفًا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 295
Chapter Number:
296
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The upper hand is better than the lower one (i.e., the spending hand is better than the receiving hand); and begin (charity) with those who are under your care; and the best charity is that which given out of surplus; and he who asks (Allah) to help him abstain from the unlawful and the forbidden, Allah will fulfill his wish; and he who seeks self-sufficiency will be made self-sufficient by Allah". [Al-Bukhari].
اليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى وابدأ بمن تعول، وخير الصدقة ما كان عن ظهر غنًى، ومن يستعفف، يعفه الله، ومن يستغن، يغنه الله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 296
Chapter Number:
297
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property from palm-trees, and among his possessions what he loved most, was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this Ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92), Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said, "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Well-done! That is profit earning property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) distributed it among nearest relatives and cousins. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
بخٍ! ذلك مال رابح، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 297
Chapter Number:
298
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Al-Hasan bin 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with them) took one of the dates of the Sadaqah (charity) and put it in his mouth, whereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Leave it, leave it, throw it away. Do you not know that we do not eat the Sadaqah (charity)?" [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: أخذ الحسن بن على رضي الله عنهما تمرة الصدقة فجعلها في فيه فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: كخ كخ، ارم بها، أما علمت أنَّا لا نأكل الصدقة!؟ ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية" أنَّا لا تحل لنا الصدقة" وقوله: " كخٍْ كخٍْ" يقال بإسكان الخاء، ويقال بكسرها مع التنوين، وهي كلمة زجر للصبي عن المستقذرات. وكان الحسن رضي الله عنه صبيًا."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 298
Chapter Number:
299
Umar bin Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was a boy under the care of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and my hand would wander about in the dish. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me "Mention Allah's Name (i.e., say Bismillah before you start eating), eat with your right hand and eat from what is near to you". I always followed this way of eating after this incident. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
يا غلام سَمِّ الله تعالى، وكُل بيمينك، وكُل مما يليك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 299
Chapter Number:
300
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "All of you are guardians and are responsible for your subjects. The ruler is a guardian and responsible for his subjects; the man is a guardian of his family; the woman is guardian in her husband's house and responsible for her wards; a servant is guardian of his master's property and responsible for his ward. So all of you are guardians and are responsible for your subjects". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: كلكم راعٍ، وكلكم مسئول عن رعيته، والمرأة راعية في بيت زوجها ومسئولة عن رعيتها، والخادم راعٍ في مال سيده ومسئول عن رعيته، فكلكم راعٍ ومسئول عن رعيته ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 300
Chapter Number:
301
Amr bin Shu'aib reported on his father's authority that his grandfather (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Command your children to perform Salat (prayer) when they are seven years old, and beat them for (not offering) it when they are ten, and do not let (boys and girls) sleep together". [Abu Dawud].
مروا أولادكم بالصلاة وهم أبناء سبع سنين، واضربوهم عليها، وهم أبناء عشر، وفرقوا بينهم في المضاجع"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 301
Chapter Number:
302
Sabrah bin Ma'bad Al-Juhani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Teach a boy Salat (the prayer) when he attains the age of seven years, and punish him (if he does not offer it) at ten". [Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi]. The narration in Abu Dawud is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Order a boy to perform Salat (the prayer) when he is seven years old".
و عن أبي ثرية سبرة بن معبد الجهني رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : علموا الصبي الصلاة لسبع سنين" واضربوه عليها ابن عشر سنين" حديث حسن رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال حديث حسن. ولفظ أبي داود: " مروا الصبي بالصلاة إذا بلغ سبع سنين"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 302
Chapter Number:
303
Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Jibril kept recommending treating neighbours with kindness until I thought he would assign a share of inheritance". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ما زال جبريل يوصيني بالجار حتى ظننت أنه سيورثه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 303
Chapter Number:
304
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me thus, "O Abu Dharr! Whenever you prepare a broth, put plenty of water in it, and and give some of it to your neighbours". [Muslim]. In another narration of Muslim, narrated Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him): My friend, (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) advised me saying, "Whenever you prepare a broth, put plenty of water in it, and give some to your neighbours and then give them out of this with courtesy."
وعن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : يا أبا ذر إذا طبخت مرقة، فأكثر ماءها، وتعاهد جيرانك" ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية له عن أبي ذر قال: إن خليلي صلى الله عليه وسلم أوصاني: " إذا طبخت مرقًا فأكثر ماءها، ثم انظر أهل بيت من جيرانك، فأصبهم منها بمعروف"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 304
Chapter Number:
305
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah, he is not a believer! By Allah, he is not a believer! By Allah, he is not a believer." It was asked, "Who is that, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "One whose neighbour does not feel safe from his evil". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration of Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He will not enter Jannah whose neighbour is not secure from his wrongful conduct".
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: والله لا يؤمن، والله لايؤمن، والله لا يؤمن!" قيل: من يا رسول الله؟ قال: " الذي لا يأمن جاره بوائقه ! " ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية لمسلم: " لايدخل الجنة من لا يأمن جاره بوائقه"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 305
Chapter Number:
306
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "O Muslim women! No one of you should consider insignificant (a gift) to give to her neighbour even if it is (a gift of) the trotters of a sheep". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
يا نساء المسلمات لا تحقرن جارة لجارتها ولو فرسن شاة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 306
Chapter Number:
307
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "No one should prohibit his neighbour from placing a peg in his wall". Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) added: Now I see you turning away from this (Sunnah), but by Allah, I shall go on proclaiming it. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لا يمنع جار جارة أن يغرز خشبة في جداره"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 307
Chapter Number:
308
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who believes in Allah and the Last Day let him not harm his neighbour; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day let him show hospitality to his guest; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day let him speak good or remain silent". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
من كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر، فلا يؤذِ جاره، ومن كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر، فليكرم ضيفه، ومن كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر، فليقل خيرًا أو ليسكت"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 308
Chapter Number:
309
Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza'i (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him be kind to his neighbour; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him show hospitality to his guest; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him either speak good or remain silent". [Muslim].
من كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر، فليكرم ضيفه، ومن كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر، فليقل خيرًا أو ليسكت"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 309
Chapter Number:
310
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I said, "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have two neighbours, to which of them should I send a present?" He (ﷺ) replied, "To the one whose door is nearer to you". [Al-Bukhari]
إلى أقربهما منك بابًا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 310
Chapter Number:
311
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The best of companions with Allah is the one who is best to his companions, and the best of neighbours to Allah is the one who is the best of them to his neighbour". [At-Tirmidhi].
خير الأصحاب عند الله تعالى خيرهم لصاحبه، وخير الجيران عند الله تعالى خيرهم لجاره"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 311
Chapter Number:
312
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) , "Which of the deeds is loved most by Allah?" Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Salat at its proper time." I asked, ''What next?" He (ﷺ) replied, ''Kindness to parents." I asked, ''What next?" He replied, ''Jihad in the way of Allah." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: سألت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : أي العمل أحب إلى الله تعالى؟ قال الصلاة على وقتها" قلت: ثم أي؟ قال: " بر الوالدين" قلت: ثم أي؟ قال: " الجهاد في سبيل الله" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 312
Chapter Number:
313
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "No son can repay (the kindness shown by his father) unless he finds him a slave and buys him and emancipates him". [Muslim].
لاَ يَجْزِي وَلَدٌ وَالِدًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجِدَهُ مَمْلُوكًا فَيَشْتَرِيَهُ فَيُعْتِقَهُ"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 313
Chapter Number:
314
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him be hospitable to his guest; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him maintain good the ties of blood relationship; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day, must speak good or remain silent". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه أيضاً أن رسول الله قَالَ : « مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ باللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ باللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْراً أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ » . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 314
Chapter Number:
315
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah created all the creatures and when He finished the task of His creation, Ar-Rahm (ties of relationship) said: '(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You against severing my ties.' Allah said: 'That I treat with kindness those who treat you with kindness and sever ties with those who sever ties with you.' It said: 'I am satisfied.' Allah said: 'Then this is yours". Then Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Recite this Ayah if you like: 'Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship? Such are they whom Allah has cursed, so that He has made them deaf and blinded their sight". (47:22,23). [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. The words in Al-Bukhari are: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah (SWT) says: 'He who maintains good ties with you, I maintain good ties with him; and he who severs your ties, I sever ties with him".
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : إن الله تعالى خلق الخلق حتى إذا فرغ منهم قامت الرحم، فقالت: هذا مقام العائذ بك من القطيعة، قال: نعم أما ترضين أن أصل من وصلك، وأقطع من قطعك؟ قالت: بلى، قال: فذلك لك، ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : " اقرءوا إن شئتم: (فهل عسيتم إن توليتم أن تفسدوا في الأرض وتقطعوا أرحامكم. أولئك الذين لعنهم الله فأصمهم وأعمى أبصارهم) [محمد: 22،32 ] ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية للبخاري: فقال الله تعالى: " من وصلك، وصلته، ومن قطعك، قطعته"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 315
Chapter Number:
316
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A person came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked, "Who among people is most deserving of my fine treatment?" He (ﷺ) said, "Your mother". He again asked, ''Who next?" "Your mother", the Prophet (ﷺ) replied again. He asked, "Who next?" He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said again, "Your mother." He again asked, "Then who?" Thereupon he (ﷺ) said," Then your father." In another narration: "O Messenger of Allah! Who is most deserving of my fine treatment?" He (ﷺ) said, "Your mother, then your mother, then your mother, then your father, then your nearest, then nearest". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله من أحق الناس بحسن صحابتي؟ قال: أمك" قال: ثم من؟ قال: " أمك" قال: ثم من؟ قال: "أمك" قال: ثم من؟ قال: " أبوك" ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية: يارسول الله من أحق بحسن الصحبة؟ قال: " أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أباك، ثم أدناك أدناك"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 316
Chapter Number:
317
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May he be disgraced! May he be disgraced! May he be disgraced, whose parents, one or both, attain old age during his life time, and he does not enter Jannah (by rendering being dutiful to them)". [Muslim].
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: رغم أنف، ثم رغم أنف، ثم رغم أنف من أدرك أبويه عند الكبر، أحدهما أو كليهما، فلم يدخل الجنة" أصلهم ويقطعوني، وأحسن إليهم ويسيئون إلي، وأحلم عنهم ويجهلون علي، فقال: " لئن كنت كما قلت، فكأنما تُسِفهم المَلَّ، ولا يزال معك من الله ظهير عليهم ما دمت على ذلك" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 317
Chapter Number:
318
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man said to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "I have relatives with whom I try to keep the ties of relationship but they sever relations with me; and whom I treat kindly but they treat me badly, I am gentle with them but they are rough to me." He (ﷺ) replied, "If you are as you say, it is as if you are feeding them hot ashes, and you will be with a supporter against them from Allah as long as you continue to do so". [Muslim].
وعنه أن رجلاً قَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ! إنّ لِي قَرابةً أصِلُهُمْ وَيَقْطَعُوني ، وَأُحْسِنُ إلَيْهِمْ وَيُسِيئُونَ إلَيَّ ، وَأحْلَمُ عَنْهُمْ وَيَجْهَلُونَ عَلَيَّ ، فَقَالَ : « لَئِنْ كُنْتَ كَمَا قُلْتَ ، فَكأنَّمَا تُسِفُّهُمْ الْمَلَّ ، وَلا يَزَالُ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللهِ ظَهِيرٌ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتَ عَلَى ذلِكَ » . رواه مسلم .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 318
Chapter Number:
319
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who desires ample provisions and his life be prolonged, should maintain good ties with his blood relations". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
من أحب أن يبسط له في رزقه، وينسأ له في أثره، فليصل رحمه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 319
Chapter Number:
320
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property; and among his possessions what he loved most was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92). Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and said: "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Well-done! That is profitable property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah distributed it among his nearest relatives and cousins. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
بخ! ذلك مال رابح، وذلك مال رابح! وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 320
Chapter Number:
321
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah and said, "I swear allegiance to you for emigration and Jihad, seeking reward from Allah." He (ﷺ) said, "Is any of your parents alive?" He said, "Yes, both of them are alive." He (ﷺ) then asked, "Do you want to seek reward from Allah?" He replied in the affirmative. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Go back to your parents and keep good company with them". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In another narration it is reported that a person came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and sought his permission to participate in Jihad. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Are your parents alive?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet a (ﷺ) said, "(You should) consider their service as Jihad."
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: أقبل رجل إلى نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال: أبايعك على الهجرة والجهاد أبتغي الأجر من الله تعالى. قال: فهل لك من والديك أحد حي؟" قال: نعم بل كلاهما قال: "فتبتغي الأجر من الله تعالى؟" قال: نعم. قال "فارجع إلى والديك، فأحسن صحبتهما" ((متفق عليه. وهذا لفظ مسلم)). وفي رواية لهما: جاء رجل فاستأذنه في الجهاد فقال "أحي والداك؟ قال: نعم، قال: "ففيهما فجاهد"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 321
Chapter Number:
322
Abdullah bin 'Amr Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The person who perfectly maintains the ties of kinship is not the one who does it because he gets recompensed by his relatives (for being kind and good to them), but the one who truly maintains the bonds of kinship is the one who persists in doing so even though the latter has severed the ties of kinship with him". [Al-Bukhari].
ليس الواصل بالمكافئ ولكن الواصل الذي إذا قَطَعت رحمُه وصلها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 322
Chapter Number:
323
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The bond of relationship is suspending from the Throne, and says: 'He who keeps good relations with me, Allah will keep connection with him, but whosoever severs relations with me, Allah will sever connection with him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الرحم معلقة بالعرش تقول: من وصلني، وصله الله، ومن قطعني، قطعه الله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 323
Chapter Number:
324
It has been narrated that Maimuna bint Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with her) had set free a slave-girl without the Prophet's permission. When her turn came (the Prophet (ﷺ) used to visit his wives in turns), she made mention of that to him saying, "Did you know I have set slave-girl free?" He said, "Have you, indeed?" She replied, "Yes". He (ﷺ) then remarked, "Had you given her to your maternal uncles, you would have your reward increased". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أم المؤمنين ميمونة بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها أنها أعتقت وليدة ولم تستأذن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما كان يومها الذي يدور عليها فيه، قالت: أشعرت يا رسول الله أني أعتقت وليدتي؟ قال: أو فعلت؟" قالت: نعم. قال: "أما إنك لو أعطيتها أخوالك كان أعظم لأجرك" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 324
Chapter Number:
325
Asma' bint Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
My mother came to me while she was still a polytheist, so I asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), "My mother, who is ill-disposed to Islam, has come to visit me. Shall I maintain relations with her?" He (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, maintain relations with your mother". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
نعم صلي أمك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 325
Chapter Number:
326
Zainab Ath-Thaqafiyah (May Allah be pleased with her) the wife of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told the women that they should give Sadaqah (charity), even if it should be some of their jewellery, I returned to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud and said, "You are a man who does not possess much, and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has commanded us to give Sadaqah. So go and ask him if giving to you will serve the purpose; otherwise, I shall give it to someone else." He asked me that I should better go myself. I went and found a woman of the Ansar at the door of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), waiting to ask a similar question as mine. The Prophet (ﷺ) was endowed with dignity, and so we could not go in. When Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) came out to us, we said to him: "Go to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and tell him that there are two women at the door who have come to ask him whether it will serve them to give Sadaqah to their husbands and to orphans who are in their charge, but do not tell him who we are. Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) went in and asked him, and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him who the women were. When he told him that they were a woman of the Ansar and Zainab, he asked him which Zainab it was, and when he was told it was the wife of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, he (ﷺ) said, "They will have a double reward, one for maintaining the ties of kinship and another for Sadaqah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن زينب الثقفية امرأة عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه وعنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تصدقن يا معشر النساء ولو من حليكن" قالت: فرجعت إلى عبد الله بن مسعود فقلت له: إنك رجل خفيف ذات اليد وإن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أمرنا بالصدقة فأته، فاسأله، فإن كان ذلك يجزئ عني وإلا صرفتها إلى غيركم. فقال عبد الله: بل ائتيه أنت، فانطلقت، فإذا امرأة من الأنصار بباب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حاجتي حاجتها، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد ألقيت عليه المهابة، فخرج علينا بلال، فقلنا له: ائت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأخبره أن امرأتين بالباب تسألانك: أتجزئ الصدقة عنهما على أزواجهما وعلى أيتام في حجورهما؟ ولا تخبره من نحن، فدخل على أزواجهما وعلى أيتام في حجورهما؟ ولا تخبره من نحن، فدخل بلال على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فسأله، فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم "من هما؟" قال: امرأة من الأنصار وزينب. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم "أي الزيانب هي ؟" قال: امرأة عبد الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "لهما أجران: أجر القرابة وأجر الصدقة" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 326
Chapter Number:
327
Abu Sufyan Sakhr bin Harb (May Allah be pleased with him) mentioned Heraclius in a long Hadith and said:
Heraclius asked me, "What does this Prophet (ﷺ) teach you?" I said, "He orders us to worship Allah Alone and not to associate a thing with Him in worship, to discard what our ancestors said, to perform the Salat (prayer), speak the truth, and maintain the ties of kinship". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
اعبدوا الله وحده، ولا تشركوا به شيئًا، واتركوا ما يقول آباؤكم، ويأمرنا بالصلاة، والصدق، والعفاف، والصلة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 327
Chapter Number:
328
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "You will soon conquer a land where people deal with Qirat." And according to another version: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "You will soon conquer Egypt where Al-Qirat is frequently mentioned. So when you conquer it, treat its inhabitants well. For there lies upon you the responsibility because of blood ties or relationship (with them)". [Muslim].
وعن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إنكم ستفتحون أرضًا يذكر فيها القيراط". وفي رواية: "ستفتحون مصر وهي أرض يسمى فيها القيراط، فاستوصوا بأهلها خيرًا، فإن لهم ذمة ورحمًا". وفي رواية: "فإذا افتتحتموها، فأحسنوا إلى أهلها، فإن لهم ذمة ورحمًا" أو قال: "ذمة وصهرًا" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 328
Chapter Number:
329
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When this Verse was revealed: "And warn your tribe (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) of near kindred". (26:214) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called the Quraish; when they gathered, he said to them: "O sons of 'Abd Shams; O sons of Ka'b bin Lu'ai, rescue yourselves from the Fire! O sons of Murrah bin Ka'b, rescue yourselves from the Fire! O sons of 'Abd Manaf, rescue yourselves from the Fire! O sons of 'Abdul-Muttalib, rescue yourselves from the Fire! O Fatimah, rescue yourself from the Fire, for I have no power (to protect you) from Allah in anything except that I would sustain relationship with you". [Muslim].
يا بني عبد شمس، يا بني كعب بن لؤي، أنقذوا أنفسكم من النار، يا بني مرة بن كعب، أنقذوا أنفسكم من النار، يا بني عبد مناف، أنقذوا أنفسكم من النار، يا بني هاشم أنقذوا أنفسكم من النار، يا بني عبد المطلب أنقذوا أنفسكم من النار، يا فاطمة أنقذي نفسك من النار، فإني لا أملك لكم من الله شيئًا، غير أن لكم رحما سأبلها ببلالها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 329
Chapter Number:
330
Abu Abdullah 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying openly not secretly, "The family of so-and-so (i.e., Abu Talib) are not my supporters. My supporter is Allah and the righteous believing people. But they (that family) have kinship (Rahm) with whom I will maintain good the ties of kinship". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إن آل بني فلان ليسوا بأوليائي، إنما وليي الله وصالح المؤمنين، ولكن لهم رحم أبلها ببلالها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 330
Chapter Number:
331
Abu Ayyub Khalid bin Zaid Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said, "Direct me to a deed which will admit me to Jannah and take me away from the Fire". The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Worship Allah and associate no partner with Him, perform As-Salat, pay Zakat, and maintain the ties of kinship". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
تعبد الله، ولاتشرك به شيئًا، وتقيم الصلاة، وتؤتي الزكاة، وتصل الرحم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 331
Chapter Number:
332
Salman bin 'Amir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you break fast, you should do it with a date-fruit for there is blessing in it, and if you do not find a date- fruit, break it with water for it is pure." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) added: "Charity towards a poor person is charity, and towards a relation is both charity and maintaining the ties (of kinship)". [Tirmidhi].
وعن سلمان بن عامر رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إذا أفطر أحدكم، فليفطر على تمر، فإنه بركة، فإن لم يجد تمرًا، فالماء، فإنه طهور" وقال: "الصدقة على المسكين صدقة، وعلى ذي الرحم ثنتان: صدقة وصلة". ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 332
Chapter Number:
333
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I had a wife whom I loved but 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) disliked her. He asked me to divorce her and when I refused, 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and mentioned the matter to him. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked me to divorce her. [At-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud].
طلقها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 333
Chapter Number:
334
Abu d-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to me and said, "I have a wife whom my mother commands me to divorce". I replied him that I had heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "A parent is the best of the gates of Jannah; so if you wish, keep to the gate, or lose it." [At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah].
الوالد أوسط أبواب الجنة، فإن شئت، فأضع ذلك الباب، أو أحفظه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 334
Chapter Number:
335
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "A mother's sister is equivalent to (real) mother (in status)". [At-Tirmidhi]
وعن البراء بن عازب رضي الله عنهما، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: الخالة بمنزلة الأم" ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح)). وفي الباب أحاديث كثيرة في الصحيح مشهورة؛ ومنها حديث أصحاب الغار، وحديث جريج وقد سبقا، وأحاديث مشهورة في الصحيح حذفتها اختصارًا، ومن أهمها حديث عمرو بن عبسة رضي الله عنه الطويل المشتمل على جمل كثيرة من قواعد الإسلام وآدابه، وسأذكره بتمامه إن شاء الله تعالى في باب الرجاء، قال فيه: دخلت على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بمكة، يعني في أول النبوة، فقلت له: ما أنت؟ قال: "نبي" فقلت: وما نبي؟ قال: "أرسلني الله تعالى" فقلت: بأي شيء أرسلك؟ قال: "أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان، وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شيء" ((وذكر تمام الحديث. والله أعلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 335
Chapter Number:
336
Abu Bakrah Nufai' bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the major sins?" Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked this question thrice. We said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah. (Please inform us.)". He said, "Ascribing partners to Allah, and to be undutiful to your parents". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat up from his reclining position and said, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false testimony; I warn you against giving forged statement and a false testimony". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept on repeating that warning till we wished he would stop. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
و عن أبي بكرة نفيع بن الحارث رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ألا أنبئكم بأكبر الكبائر؟" -ثلاثًا- قلنا: بلى يا رسول الله: قال: "الإشراك بالله، وعقوق الوالدين، وقتل النفس، واليمين الغموس" ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 336
Chapter Number:
337
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Of the) major sins are: to ascribe partners to Allah, disobey parents, murder someone, and to take a false oath (intentionally)". [Al- Bukhari].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما عن النَّبيّ قَالَ : « الكَبَائِرُ : الإشْرَاكُ بالله ، وَعُقُوقُ الوَالِدَيْنِ ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْس ، وَاليَمِينُ الغَمُوسُ » . رواه البخاري .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 337
Chapter Number:
338
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is one of the gravest sins to abuse one's parents." It was asked (by the people): "O Messenger of Allah, can a man abuse his own parents?" Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He Abu ses the father of somebody who, in return, Abu ses the former's father; he then Abu ses the mother of somebody who, in return, Abu ses his mother". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "One of the major sins is to curse one's parents". It was submitted: "O Messenger of Allah! How can a man curse his own parents?" He (ﷺ) said, "When someone curses the parents of another man who in return Abu ses the former's father; and when someone Abu ses the mother of another man who in return Abu ses his mother."
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: من الكبائر شتم الرجل والديه!" قالوا: يا رسول الله وهل يشتم الرجل والديه؟ ! قال: "نعم؛ يسب أبا الرجل، فيسب أباه، ويسب أمه، فيسب أمه" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية "إن من أكبر الكبائر أن يلعن الرجل والديه!" قيل : يا رسول الله كيف يلعن الرجل والديه؟ ! قال "يسب أبا الرجل ، فيسب أباه، ويسب أمه، فيسب أمه"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 338
Chapter Number:
339
Abu Muhammad Jubair bin Mut'im (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The person who severs the bond of kinship will not enter Jannah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لايدخل الجنة قاطع"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 339
Chapter Number:
340
Abu 'Isa Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forbidden you: disobedience to your mothers, to withhold (what you should give), or demand (what you do not deserve), and to bury your daughters alive. And Allah dislikes idle talk, to ask too many questions (for things which will be of no benefit to one), and to waste your wealth". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إن الله تعالى حرم عليكم عقوق الأمهات، ومنعًا وهات، ووأد البنات، وكره لكم قيل وقال، وكثرة السؤال ، وإضاعة المال"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 340
Chapter Number:
341
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The finest act of goodness is that a person should treat kindly the loved ones of his father".
إن أبر البر أن يصل الرجل ود أبيه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 341
Chapter Number:
342
Abdullah bin Dinar reported:
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) met a bedouin on his way to Makkah, he greeted him, offered him to mount the donkey he was riding and gave him the turban he was wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said to him: "May Allah make you pious! Bedouins can be satisfied with anything you give them (i.e., what you have given the bedouin is too much). Upon this, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, the father of this man was one of 'Umar's friends whom he loved best, and I heard Messenger of Allah saying, "The finest act of goodness is the good treatment of someone whom one's father loves". Another narration goes: When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him to ride when he would get tired from the riding of the camel, and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey, a bedouin happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) said, "Aren't you so-and-so?" The bedouin said, "Yes". He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) gave him his donkey and his turban and said, "Ride this donkey, and tie this turban round your head". Some of his companions said, "May Allah forgive you, you gave to this bedouin the donkey which you enjoyed to ride for change, and the turban which you tied round your head".'Abdullah bin 'Umar said,"I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death,' and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). [Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن دينار عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رجلاً من الأعراب لقيه بطريق مكة، فسلم عليه عبد الله بن عمر، وحمله على حمار كان يركبه، وأعطاه عمامة كانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار: فقلنا له: أصلحك الله إنهم الأعراب وهم يرضون اليسير فقال عبد الله بن عمر: إن أبا هذا كان ودًا لعمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه وإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إن أبر البر صلة الرجل أهل ود أبيه". وفي رواية عن ابن دينار عن ابن عمر أنه كان إذا خرج إلى مكة كان له حمار يتروح عليه إذا مل ركوب الراحلة، وعمامة يشد بها رأسه، فبينا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إذ مر به أعرابي، فقال: ألست ابن فلان بن فلان؟ قال: بلى. فأعطاه الحمار، فقال: اركب هذا، وأعطاه العمامة وقال: اشدد بها رأسك ، فقال له بعض أصحابه: غفر الله لك أعطيت هذا الأعرابي حمارًا كنت تروح عليه، وعمامة كنت تشد بها رأسك؟ فقال:إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "إن من أبر البر أن يصل الرجل أهل ود أبيه بعد أن يولي" وإن أباه كان صديقًا لعمر رضي الله عنه ،"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 342
Chapter Number:
343
Abu Usaid Malik bin Rabi'ah As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man of Banu Salamah came to him and asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Is there any obedience to parents left that I can show to them after their death?" He (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, to pray for them, to supplicate for their forgiveness, to fulfill their promises after their death, to maintain the ties of kinship which cannot be maintained except through them, and honour their friends." [Abu Dawud].
نعم، الصلاة عليهما، والاستغفار لهما، وإنفاذ عهدهما من بعدهما، وصلة الرحم التي لا توصل إلا بهما، وإكرام صديقهما"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 343
Chapter Number:
344
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I never felt jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) as much as I did of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her), although I have never seen her, but the Prophet (ﷺ) used to mention her very often. Whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut it into pieces and send them to the women friends of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her). When I sometimes said to him: "You treat Khadijah in such a way as if there is no woman on earth except her". He (ﷺ) would say, "Khadijah was such and such (commending her and speaking well of her), and I had children from her". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: And if he (ﷺ) slaughtered a sheep, he would send meat to the friends of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her) as a present as much as would suffice them. Another narration is: When a sheep was slaughtered, he (ﷺ) would say, "Send this meat to Khadijah's friends." Once, Halah bint Khuwailid (May Allah be pleased with her), sister of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her), sought permission of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to enter. He recognized and recalled to his mind the manner of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her) and was deeply moved. He said, "O Allah, she must be Halah bint Khuwailid". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: ما غرت على أحد من نساء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ما غرت على خديجة رضي الله عنها، وما رأيتها قط، ولكن كان يكثر ذكرها، وربما ذبح الشاة، ثم يقطعها أعضاء، ثم يبعثها في صدائق خديجة، فربما قلت له: كأن لم يكن في الدنيا إلا خديجة! فيقول: إنها كانت وكانت وكان لي منها ولد" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية وإن كان ليذبح الشاء، فيُهدي في خلائلها منها ما يسعهن. وفي رواية كان إذا ذبح الشاة يقول: "أرسلوا بها إلى أصدقاء خديجة". وفي رواية قالت: استأذنت هالة بنت خويلد أخت خديجة على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فعرف استئذان خديجة، فارتاح لذلك فقال: اللهم هالة بنت خويلد"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 344
Chapter Number:
345
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I set out along with Jarir bin 'Abdullah Al-Bajali (May Allah be pleased with him) on a journey and he served me. I said to him: "Don't do that." Thereupon, he said, "I have seen the Ansar doing this with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I swore by Allah, whenever I accompany anyone of the Ansar, I would serve him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: خرجت مع جرير بن عبد الله البجلي رضي الله عنه في سفر، فكان يخدمني فقلت له: لا تفعل، فقال: إني قد رأيت الأنصار تصنع برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئًا آليت على نفسي أن لا أصحب أحدًا منهم إلا خدمته. ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 345
Chapter Number:
346
Yazid bin Haiyan reported:
I went along with Husain bin Sabrah and 'Amr bin Muslim to Zaid bin Arqam (May Allah be pleased with them) and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him, "Zaid, you acquired great merits, you saw Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), listened to him talking, fought by his side in (different) battles, and offered Salat (prayer) behind him. Zaid, you have indeed earned great merits. Could you narrate to us what you heard from Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" Zaid said, "By Allah! I have grown old and have almost spent up my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so accept what I narrate to you, do not compel me to narrate what I fail to narrate". He then said, "One day Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to deliver a Khutbah at a watering place known as Khumm between Makkah and Al-Madinah. He praised Allah, extolled Him, and exhorted (us) and said, 'Amma Ba'du. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Rubb and I will respond to Allah's Call, but I am leaving with you two weighty things: the first is the Book of Allah, in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it.' He exhorted (us to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said, 'The second is the members of my household, I remind you (to be kind) to the members of my family. I remind you (to be kind) to the members of my family. Husain said to Zaid, "Who are the members of his household, O Zaid? Aren't his wives the members of his family?" Thereupon Zaid said, "His wives are the members of his family. (But here) the members of his family are those for whom Zakat is forbidden". He asked, "Who are they?" Zaid said, "Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas." Husain asked, "For all of them the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden?" Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Yes". [Muslim]. Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I am leaving behind me two weighty things. One of them is the Book of Allah; that is the strong rope of Allah. Whosoever holds firmly to it, will be the guided, and whosoever leaves it goes astray".
وعن يزيد بن حيان قال: انطلقت أنا وحصين بن سبرة، وعمرو بن مسلم إلى زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنهم، فلما جلسنا إليه قال له حصين: لقد لقيت يا زيد خيرًا كثيرًا، رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وسمعت حديثه، وغزوت معه، وصليت خلفه: لقد لقيت يا زيد خيرًا كثيرًا، حدثنا يا زيد ما سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: يا ابن أخى والله لقد كبرت سني، وقدم عهدي، ونسيت بعض الذي كنت أعي من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فماحدثتكم ، فاقبلوا، وما لا فلا تكلفونيه ثم قال: قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يومًا فينا خطيبًا بماء يدعى خماء بين مكة والمدينة، فحمد الله، وأثنى عليه، ووعظ، وذكر، ثم قال: أما بعد، ألا أيها الناس، فإنما أنا بشر يوشك أن يأتي رسول ربي فأجيب، وأنا تارك فيكم ثقلين. أولهما كتاب الله، فيه الهدى والنور، فخذوا بكتاب الله، واستمسكوا به. فحث على كتاب الله، ورغب فيه ثم قال: "وأهل بيتي أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي، أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي"، فقال له حصين: ومن أهل بيته يا زيد، أليس نساؤه من أهل بيته؟ قال: نساؤه من أهل بيته، ولكن أهل بيته من حرم الصدقة بعده، قال: ومن هم؟ قال: هم آل علي، وآل عقيل، وآل جعفر، وآل عباس قال: كل هؤلاء حرم الصدقة؟ قال: نعم. ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية " ألا وإني تارك فيكم ثقلين: أحدهما كتاب الله وحبل الله، ومن أتبعه كان على الهدى، ومن تركه كان على ضلالة"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 346
Chapter Number:
347
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "Show reverence to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by honouring the members of his family." [Al- Bukhari].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما، عن أبي بكر رضي الله عنه موقوفًا عليه أنه قال : ارقبوا محمدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم في أهل بيته، ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 347
Chapter Number:
348
Abu Mas'ud 'Uqbah bin 'Amr Al-Badri Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The person who is best versed in the recitation of the Book of Allah, should lead the prayer; but if all those present are equally versed in it, then the one who has most knowledge of the Sunnah; if they are equal in that respect too, then the one who has emigrated (to Al-Madinah) first, if they are equal in this respect also, then the oldest of them. No man should lead another in prayer where the latter has authority, or sit in his house, without his permission". [Muslim]. In another narration in Muslim: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "One who is senior most in accepting Islam, should lead the Salat (prayer)". Yet another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A man who is well versed in the Book of Allah and can recite it better, should lead the Salat (prayer); if (all those present) are equal in this respect, then the man who is senior most in respect of emigration, if they are equal in that respect too, then the oldest of them should lead the prayer". [Muslim].
وعن أبي مسعود عقبة بن عمرو البدري الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : يؤم القوم أقرؤهم لكتاب الله، فإن كانوا في القراءة سواء، فأعلمهم بالسنة، فإن كانوا في السنة سواء، فأقدمهم هجرة، فإن كانوا في الهجرة سواء، فأقدمهم سنًا، ولا يؤمن الرجل الرجل في سلطانه، ولا يقعد في بيته على تكرمته إلا بإذنه" ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية له: "فأقدمهم سلمًا" بدل "سنًا" : أو إسلامًا. وفي رواية: يؤم القوم أقرؤهم لكتاب الله، وأقدمهم قراءة، فإن كانت قراءتهم فيؤمهم أقدمهم هجرة، فإن كانوا في الهجرة سواء، فليؤمهم أكبرهم سنًا"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 348
Chapter Number:
349
Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would place his hands upon our shoulders when we would form rows for As-Salat (the prayer) and say, "Stand in straight rows and do not differ among yourselves, or else your hearts will differ due to disaccord. Let those be nearest to me who are mature and endowed with understanding (of the religion), then those who are nearest to them in these respects and then those who are nearest to them". [Muslim].
استووا ولا تختلفوا، فتختلف قلوبكم، ليلني منكم أولو الأحلام والنهى، ثم الذين يلونهم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 349
Chapter Number:
350
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Let those be nearest to me in Salat (prayer) who are mature and possess (religious) knowledge, then those who are nearest to them in these respects". He repeated this three times and then added, "Beware of indulging in the loose talks of the markets (when you are in the mosque)". [Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ليلني منكم أولو الأحلام والنهى، ثم الذين يلونهم" ثلاثًا "وإياكم وهيشات الأسوق" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 350
Chapter Number:
351
Sahl bin Abu Hathmah Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisah bin Mas'ud
وعن أبي يحيى وقيل: أبي محمد سهل بن أبي حَثْمة -بفتح الحاء المهملة وإسكان الثاء المثلثة -الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: انطلق عبد الله ابن سهل ومحيصة بن مسعود إلى خيبر وهي صلح، فتفرقا، فأتى محيصة إلى عبد الله بن سهل وهو يتشحط في دمه قتيلاً، فدفنه، ثم قدم المدينة فانطلق عبد الرحمن بن سهل ومحيصة وحويصة ابنا مسعود إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فذهب عبد الرحمن يتكلم فقال: كبر كبر" وهو أحدث القوم، فسكت، فتكلما فقال: "أتحلفون وتستحقون قاتلكم؟ وذكر تمام الحديث. ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 351
Chapter Number:
352
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
After the battle of Uhud, the Prophet (ﷺ) arranged the burial of two of the martyrs in one grave. In each case he would ask, "Which one of them had learnt more Qur'an by heart?" Whichever was thus pointed out to him, was placed by him first in the Lahd. [Al- Bukhari].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يجمع بين الرجلين من قتلى أحد يعني في القبر، ثم يقول: أيهما أكثر أخذًا للقرآن؟ فإذا أشير له إلى أحدهما قدمه في اللحد. ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 352
Chapter Number:
353
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with tehm) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It was shown to me in my dream that I was cleaning my teeth with a Miswak and two men came to me, one being older than the other. I gave the Miswak to the younger one, but I was asked to give it to the older, which I did". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
أراني في المنام أتسوك بسواك، فجاءني رجلان، أحدهما أكبر من الآخر، فناولت السواك الأصغر، فقيل لي: كبر، فدفعته إلى الأكبر منهما"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 353
Chapter Number:
354
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is out of reverence to Allah in respecting an aged Muslim, and the one who commits the Qur'an to memory and does not exaggerate pronouncing its letters nor forgets it after memorizing, and to respect the just ruler". [Abu Dawud]
إن من إجلال الله تعالى إكرام ذي الشيبة المسلم، وحامل القرآن غير الغالي فيه، والجافي عنه وإكرام ذي السلطان المقسط"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 354
Chapter Number:
355
Amr bin Shu'aib (May Allah be pleased with him)on the authority of his father who heard it from his father reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He is not one of us who shows no mercy to younger ones and does not acknowledge the honour due to our elders". [At- Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud].
ليس منا من لم يرحم صغيرنا، ويعرف شرف كبيرنا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 355
Chapter Number:
356
Maimun bin Abu Shabib (May Allah had mercy upon him) reported:
A begger asked 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) for charity and she gave him a piece of bread. Thereafter, one well-dressed person asked her for charity and she invited him to sit down and served him food. When she was asked about the reason for the difference in treatment, she said: "Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed us: 'Treat people according to their status". [Abu Dawud].
أنزلوا الناس منازلهم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 356
Chapter Number:
357
Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Uyainah bin Hisn came to Al-Madinah and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was among those who were close to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) and had access to his council. The scholarly persons, whether they were old or young, had the privilege of joining his council and he used to consult them. 'Uyainah said to Al-Hurr: "My dear nephew, you have an access to the Leader of the Believers. Will you obtain permission for me to sit with him?" Al-Hurr asked 'Umar and he accorded permission. When 'Uyainah came into the presence of 'Umar, he addressed him thus: "O son of Al-Khattab, you neither bestow much on us nor deal with us justly." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) got angry and was about to beat him when Al-Hurr said: "O Leader of the Believers, Allah has said to his Prophet (ﷺ): 'Show forgiveness, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the foolish (i.e., don't punish them), [i.e., 'Uyainah] (7:199). This is one of the ignorant ones." By Allah! When al-Hurr recited this, 'Umar became quite motionless in his seat. He always adhered strictly to the Book of Allah. [Al-Bukhari]
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قدم عيينة بن حصن، فنزل على ابن أخيه الحر بن قيس، وكان من النفر الذين يدنيهم عمر رضي الله عنه ، وكان القراء أصحاب مجلس عمر ومشاورته، كهولاً كانوا أو شبانًا ، فقال عيينة لابن أخيه: يا ابن أخي لك وجه عند هذا الأمير، فاستأذن لي عليه، فاستأذن له، فأذن له عمر رضي الله عنه ، فلما دخل: قال هي يا ابن الخطاب: فوالله ما تعطينا الجزل، ولا تحكم فينا بالعدل، فغضب عمر رضي الله عنه حتى هم أن يوقع به، فقال له الحر: يا أمير المؤمنين إن الله تعالى قال لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم {خذ العفو وأمر بالعرف وأعرض عن الجاهلين} وإن هذا من الجاهلين. والله ما جاوزها عمر حين تلاها عليه، وكان وقافًا عند كتاب الله تعالى. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 357
Chapter Number:
358
Abu Sa'id Samurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was a boy during the lifetime of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and used to commit to my memory what he said, but I do not narrate what I preserved because there were among us people who were older than me. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال: لقد كنت على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم غلامًا ، فكنت أحفظ عنه، فما يمنعني من القول إلا أن ههنا رجالاً أسن مني. ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 358
Chapter Number:
359
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "If a young man honours an older person on account of his age, Allah appoints someone to show reverence to him in his old age" [At-Tirmidhi].
ما أكرم شاب شيخًا لسنه إلى قيض الله له من يكرمه عند سنه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 359
Chapter Number:
360
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
After the death of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) : "Let us visit Umm Aiman (May Allah be pleased with her) as Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit her". As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said to her, "What makes you weep? Do you not know that what Allah has in store for His Messenger (ﷺ) is better than (this worldly life)?" She said, "I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (in the Hereafter) is better than this world, but I weep because the Revelation has ceased to come". This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her. [Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال أبو بكر لعمر رضي الله عنهما بعد وفاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: انطلق بنا إلى أم أيمن رضي الله عنها نزورها كما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يزورهان فلما انتهيا إليها، بكت، فقالا لها، ما يبكيك أما تعلمين أن ما عند الله خير لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ فقالت: إني لا أبكي إني لا أعلم أن ما عند الله تعالى خير لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولكن أبكي أن الوحي قد انقطع من السماء، فهيجتهما على البكاء، فجعلا يبكيان معها. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 360
Chapter Number:
361
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man set out to visit a brother (in Faith) in another town and Allah sent an angel on his way. When the man met the angel, the latter asked him, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "I intend to visit my brother in this town." The angel said, "Have you done any favour to him?" He said, "No, I have no desire except to visit him because I love him for the sake of Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious." Thereupon the angel said, "I am a messenger to you from Allah (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake)" [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : أن رجلاً زار أخا له في قرية أخرى، فأرصد الله تعالى على مدرجته ملكًا، فلما أتى عليه قال: أين تريد؟ قال: أريد أخًا لي في هذه القرية. قال: هل لك عليه من نعمة تربها عليه؟ قال: لا غير أني أحببت في الله تعالى، قال: فإنى رسول الله إليك بأن الله قد أحبك كما أحببته فيه ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 361
Chapter Number:
362
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Whosoever visits an ailing person or a brother of his to seek the Pleasure of Allah, an announcer (angel) calls out: 'May you be happy, may your walking be blessed, and may you be awarded a dignified position in Jannah". [At- Tirmidhi].
من عاد مريضًا أو زار أخًا له في الله، ناداه منادٍ، بأن طبت، وطاب ممشاك، وتبوأت من الجنة منزلاً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 362
Chapter Number:
363
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The similitude of good company and that of bad company is that of the owner of musk and of the one blowing the bellows. The owner of musk would either offer you some free of charge, or you would buy it from him, or you smell its pleasant fragrance; and as for the one who blows the bellows (i.e., the blacksmith), he either burns your clothes or you smell a repugnant smell". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
إنما مثل الجليس الصالح وجليس السوء، كحامل المسك، ونافخ الكير، فحامل المسك، إما أن يحذيك، وإما أن تبتاع منه، وإما أن تجد منه ريحًا طيبة، ونافخ الكير، إما أن يحرق ثيابك ، وإما أن تجد منه ريحًا منتنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 363
Chapter Number:
364
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman is married for four things: for her wealth, for her lineage, for her beauty or for her piety. Select the pious, may you be blessed!". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
تنكح المرأة لأربع: لمالها، ولحسبها، ولجمالها، ولدينها، فاظفر بذات الدين تربت يداك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 364
Chapter Number:
365
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Jibril (Gabriel), "What prevents you from visiting us more frequently?" Thereupon was revealed the Ayah: "(The angels say:) 'And we (angels) descend not except by the Command of your Rubb. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between those two". (19:64) [Al- Bukhari].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لجبريل: ما يمنعك أن تزورنا أكثر مما تزورنا؟ فنزلت :{وما نتنزل إلا بأمر ربك له ما بين أيدينا وما خلفنا وما بين ذلك} ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 365
Chapter Number:
366
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Keep only a believer for a companion and let only a pious eat your food". [At-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud].
لا تصاحب إلا مؤمنا، ولا يأكل طعامك إلا تقي"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 366
Chapter Number:
367
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Man follows his friend's religion, you should be careful who you take for friends". [At-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud].
الرجل على دين خليله، فلينظر أحدكم من يخالل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 367
Chapter Number:
368
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A person will be summoned with the one whom he loves". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked; "What about a person who loves a people but cannot be with them?" (i.e., either he cannot attain their lofty position of righteousness or that he has not met with them in this life). He (ﷺ) replied, "A person will be in the company of those whom he loves".
وعن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: المرء مع من أحب" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية قال: قيل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : الرجل يحب القوم ولما يلحق بهم؟ قال: "المرء مع من أحب"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 368
Chapter Number:
369
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A bedouin came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him, "When will be the Hour (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)?" He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "What preparation have you made for it?" He said, "Only the love of Allah and His Messenger." Then Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "You will be with those whom you love." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. The narration in Muslim is: The man replied: "I have made no significant preparation with regard to Salat (prayer), Saum (fasting) and Sadaqah (charity) but I love Allah and His Messenger".
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن أعرابيًا قال لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : متى الساعة؟ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ما أعددت لها؟ قال: حب الله ورسوله قال: "أنت مع من أحببت" ((متفق عليه)) وهذا لفظ مسلم. وفي رواية لهما: ما أعددت لها من كثير صوم، ولا صلاة، ولا صدقة ولكني أحب الله ورسوله."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 369
Chapter Number:
370
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said, "O Messenger of Allah! What do you think of a man who loves some people but does not go any nearer to their position?" He (ﷺ) replied, "A man will be with those whom he loves". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
المرء مع من أحب"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 370
Chapter Number:
371
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "People are like gold and silver; those who were best in Jahiliyyah (Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance) are best in Islam, if they have religious understanding; and the souls are like recruited soldiers, they get mixed up with those similar with them in qualities and oppose and drift away from those who do not share their qualities". [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: الناس معادن كمعادن الذهب والفضة، خيارهم في الجاهلية خيارهم في الإسلام إذا فقهوا، والأرواح جنود مجندة، فما تعارف منها ائتلف، وما تناكر منها اختلف" ((رواه مسلم؟)). ((وروى البخاري)) قوله: "الأرواح" من رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 371
Chapter Number:
372
Usair bin 'Amr (Ibn Jabir) reported:
When delegations from Yemen came to the help of (the Muslim army at the time of Jihad) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would ask them, "Is there Owais bin 'Amir amongst you?" (He continued searching him) until he met Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "Are you Owais bin 'Amir?" He said, "Yes". 'Umar asked, "Are you from the Qaran branch of the tribe of Murad?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) again said, "Did you suffer from leucoderma and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Is your mother still alive?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. He would be from Qaran (the branch) of Murad. He had been suffering from leucoderma from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the Name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath. And if it is possible for you, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.' So, ask forgiveness for me". He Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) did so. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) then said, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "To Kufah." He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Let me write a letter for you to its governor," whereupon he Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I love to live amongst the poor people". The following year, a person from among the elite (of Kufah) performed Hajj and he met 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) asked him about Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance in a decayed house." (Thereupon) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murad, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leucoderma which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. Were he to swear, trusting Allah, for something, Allah would fulfill his oath. If you can ask him to pray for forgiveness for you, do so". This man went to Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) and asked him to pray for forgiveness for him. Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) said to him, "You have just returned from a blessed journey, it is you who should pray for forgiveness for me; and did you meet 'Umar?" The man said, "Yes". 'Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) then prayed for forgiveness for him. People became aware of the high status of Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) and he set out following his course. [Muslim]. Another narration is: A delegation from Kufah came to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). Among them was one who used to make fun of Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) enquired, "Is there anyone among you who is from Qaran?" So this man stepped forward. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'A man will come to you from Yemen named Owais. He will have left in the Yemen only his mother. He was suffering from leucoderma and prayed to Allah to be cured of it. So he was cured except for a space of the size of a dinar or a dirham. Whoever of you should meet him should ask him to pray for forgiveness for him."' Another narration is: 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'The best one of the next generation (At-Tabi'un) is a man called Owais, he will have a mother and he will be suffering from leucoderma. Go to him and ask him to pray for forgiveness for you". [Muslim].
وعن أُسَير بن عمرو ويقال: ابن جابر وهو "بضم الهمزة وفتح السين المهملة" قال: كان عمر بن الخطاب إذا أتى عليه أمداد أهل اليمن سألهم: أفيكم أويس بن عامر؟ حتى أتى على أويس رضي الله عنه ، فقال له: أنت أويس بن عامر؟ قال: نعم، قال: من مراد ثم من قرن؟ قال: نعم قال: فكان بك برص، فبرأت منه إلا موضع درهم؟ قال نعم قال: لك والدة؟ قال : نعم، قال : سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول "يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد أهل اليمن من مراد، ثم من قرن كان به برص، فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك فافعل" فاستغفر لي فاستغفر له، فقال له عمر: أين تريد؟ قال: الكوفة، قال: ألا أكتب لك إلى عاملها؟ قال: أكون في غبراء الناس أحب إلي، فلما كان من العام المقبل حج رجل من أشرافهم، فوافق عمر، فسأله عن أويس، فقال: تركته رث البيت قليل المتاع، قال: سمعت رسول الله يقول: يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد من أهل اليمن من مراد ، ثم من قرن، كان به برص فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك : فافعل، فأتى أويسًا، فقال استغفر لي قال: أنت أحدث عهدًا بسفر صالح، فاستغفر لي. قال: لقيت عمر؟ قال: نعم، فاستغفر له، ففطن له الناس، فانطلق على وجهه. ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية لمسلم أيضًا عن أُسِير بن جابر رضي الله عنه أن أهل الكوفة وفدوا على عمر رضي الله عنه ، وفيهم رجل ممن كان يسخر بأويس، فقال عمر: هل هاهنا أحد من القرنين؟ فجاء ذلك الرجل، فقال عمر: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد قال:"إن رجلا يأتيكم من اليمن يقال له : أويس، لا يدع باليمن غير أم له، قد كان به بياض فدعا الله تعالى، فأذهبه إلا موضع الدينار أو الدرهم ، فمن لقيه منكم، فليستغفر لكم". وفي رواية له عن عمر رضي الله عنه قال: "إنى سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "إن خير التابعين رجل يقال له: أويس: وله والدة وكان به بياض، فمروه، فليستغفر لكم"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 372
Chapter Number:
373
Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I sought permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to perform 'Umrah. He granted me leave and said, "Dear brother! Do not forget us in your supplications". ('Umar added): This is something I would not exchange for the whole world. Another narration is: He (ﷺ) said, "Include us, my dear brother, in your supplications." [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi, who categorized the Hadith as Hasan Sahih. Sheikh Salim Al-Hilali in his book "Bahjatun-Nazireen, Sharh Riyad-us- Saliheen" classifies it as "Da'if", the reason being that 'Asim bin 'Abdullah is "weak" in narration].
وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: استأذنت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في العمرة، فأذن لي، وقال: لا تنسنا يا أخي من دعائك" فقال كلمة ما يسرني أن لي بها الدنيا. وفي رواية قال: "أشركنا يا أخي في دعائك". حديث صحيح ((رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 373
Chapter Number:
374
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to visit Quba', either mounted or on foot and would offer two Rak'ah prayer in the mosque there. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to visit the mosque at Quba' every Saturday (i.e., every week) either mounted or on foot, and Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) used to do the same thing.
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يزور قباء راكبًا وماشيًا، فيصلي فيه ركعتين، ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يأتي مسجد قباء كل سبت راكبًا وماشيًا وكان ابن عمر يفعله .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 374
Chapter Number:
375
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There are three qualities whoever has them, will taste the sweetness of Iman: To love Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) more than anyone else; to love a slave (of Allah) only for (the sake of) Allah; and to abhor returning to infidelity after Allah has saved him from it as he would abhor to be thrown into the fire (of Hell)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ثلاث من كن فيه وجد بهن حلاوة الإيمان: أن يكون الله ورسوله أحب إليه مما سواهما، وأن يحب المرء لا يحبه إلا لله، وأن يكره أن يعود في الكفر بعد أن أنقذه الله منه، كما يكره أن يقذف في النار"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 375
Chapter Number:
376
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Seven are (the persons) whom Allah will give Shade of His Thrown on the Day when there would be no shade other than His Throne's Shade: A just ruler; a youth who grew up worshipping Allah; a man whose heart is attached to mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom an extremely beautiful woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying): 'I fear Allah'; a man who gives in charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand does not know what the right has given; and a person who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes well up". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
و عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله: إما عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله عز وجل، ورجل قلبه معلق بالمساجد. ورجلان تحابا في الله اجتمعا عليه ، وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات حسن وجمال، فقال: إني أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة، فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خاليًا ففاضت عيناه" ((متفق عليه)) . وعنه قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم " إن الله تعالى يقول يوم القيامة أين المتحابون بجلالي؟ اليوم أظلهم في ظلي يوم لا ظل إلا ظلي" (( رواه مسلم)) . وعنه قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : والذي نفسي بيده لا تدخلوا الجنة حتى تؤمنوا ولا تؤمنوا حتى تحابوا أولا أدلكم على شيء إذا فعلتموه تحاببتم: أفشوا السلام بينكم (( رواه مسلم)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 376
Chapter Number:
377
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah, the Exalted, will say: 'Where are those who have mutual love for the sake of My Glory? Today I shall shelter them in My Shade when there will be no shade except Mine". [Muslim].
إن الله تعالى يقول يوم القيامة أين المتحابون بجلالي؟ اليوم أظلهم في ظلي يوم لا ظل إلا ظلي"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 377
Chapter Number:
378
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! You will not enter Jannah until you believe, and you shall not believe until you love one another. May I inform you of something, if you do, you love each other. Promote greeting amongst you (by saying As-salamu 'alaikum to one another)". [Muslim].
وعنه قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : والذي نفسي بيده لا تدخلوا الجنة حتى تؤمنوا ولا تؤمنوا حتى تحابوا أولا أدلكم على شيء إذا فعلتموه تحاببتم: أفشوا السلام بينكم (( رواه مسلم)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 378
Chapter Number:
379
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man set out to visit a brother (in Faith) in another town and Allah sent an angel on his way. When the man met the angel, the latter asked him, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "I intend to visit my brother in this town". The angel said, "Have you done any favour to him?" He said, "No, I have no desire except to visit him because I love him for the sake of Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious." Thereupon the angel said, "I am a messenger to you from Allah (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake)". [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :أن رجلاً زار أخًا له في قريةٍ أخرى، فأرصد الله له على مدرجته ملكاً" وذكر الحديث إلى قوله: "إن الله قد أحبك كما أحببته فيه" ((رواه مسلم)) (13)."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 379
Chapter Number:
380
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said about the Ansar: "Only a believer loves them, and only a hypocrite hates them. Allah loves him who loves them and Allah hates him who hates them". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لا يحبهم إلا مؤمن، ولا يبغضهم إلا منافق، من أحبهم أحبه الله، ومن أبغضهم أبغضه الله"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 380
Chapter Number:
381
Mu'adh (bin Jabal) (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, has said: 'For those who love one another for the sake of My Glory, there will be seats of light (on the Day of Resurrection), and they will be envied by the Prophets and martyrs". [At- Tirmidhi].
قال الله عز وجل: المتحابون في جلالي، لهم منابر من نور يغبطهم النبيون والشهداء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 381
Chapter Number:
382
Abu Idris Al-Khaulani (May Allah had mercy upon him) reported:
I once entered the mosque in Damascus. I happened to catch sight of a young man who had bright teeth (i.e., he was always seen smiling). A number of people had gathered around him. When they differed over anything they would refer it to him and act upon his advice. I asked who he was and I was told that he was Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) The next day I hastened to the mosque, but found that he had arrived before me and was busy in performing Salat. I waited until he finished, and then went to him from the front, greeted him with Salam and said to him, "By Allah I love you." He asked, "For the sake of Allah?" I replied, "Yes, for the sake of Allah". He again asked me, "Is it for Allah's sake?" I replied, "Yes, it is for Allah's sake." Then he took hold of my cloak, drew me to himself and said, "Rejoice,! I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'Allah, the Exalted, says: My love is due to those who love one another for My sake, meet one another for My sake, visit one another for My sake and spend in charity for My sake". [Malik].
قال الله تعالى وجبت محبتي للمتحابين فيَّ، والمتجالسين فيَّ ، والمتزاورين فيَّ ، والمتباذلين فيَّ "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 382
Chapter Number:
383
Abu Karimah Al-Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a man loves his brother (for Allah's sake) let him tell him that he loves him". [At- Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud].
إذا أحب الرجل أخاه، فليخبره أنه يحبه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 383
Chapter Number:
384
Mu'adh (bin Jabal) (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) held my hand and said, "O Mu'adh, By Allah, I love you and advise you not to miss supplicating after every Salat (prayer) saying: 'Allahumma a'inni 'ala dhikrika wa shukrika, wa husni 'ibadatika,' (O Allah, help me remember You, expressing gratitude to You and worship You in the best manner)". [Abu Dawud and An- Nasa'i].
يا معاذ، والله إني لأحبك، ثم أوصيك يا معاذ لا تدعن في دبر كل صلاة تقول: اللهم أعني على ذكرك وشكرك، وحسن عبادتك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 384
Chapter Number:
385
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when another man passed by and the former said: "O Messenger of Allah! I love this man (for Allah's sake)". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked, "Have you informed him?" He said, "No". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said, "Tell him (that you love him)". So he went up to the man and said to him, "I love you for the sake of Allah;" and the other replied, "May Allah, for Whose sake you love me, love you." [Abu Dawud].
وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه ، أن رجلاً كان عند النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فمر رجل به، فقال: يا رسول الله إني لأحب هذا، فقال له النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: أأعلمته؟" قال: لا : قال: "أعلمه" فلحقه، فقال : إني أحبك في الله، فقال: أحبك الله الذي أحببتني له. ((رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 385
Chapter Number:
386
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, has said: 'I will declare war against him who treats with hostility a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved thing with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (voluntary prayers or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) until I love him, (so much so that) I become his hearing with which he hears, and his sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he strikes, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me something, I will surely give him, and if he seeks My Protection (refuge), I will surely protect him". [Al-Bukhari]
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إن الله تعالى قال: "من عاد لي وليَّا، فقد آذنته بالحرب، وما تقرب إلي عبدي بشيء أحب إليَّ مما افترضت عليه، وما يزال عبدي يتقرب إليَّ بالنوافل حتى أحبه فإذا أحببته كنت سمعه الذي يسمع به، وبصره الذي يبصر به، ويده التي يبطش بها، ورجله التي يمشي بها، وإن سألني، أعطيته، ولئن استعاذني، لأعيذنه" ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 386
Chapter Number:
387
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah loves a slave, calls out Jibril and says: 'I love so-and-so; so love him'. Then Jibril loves him. After that he (Jibril) announces to the inhabitants of heavens that Allah loves so- and-so; so love him; and the inhabitants of the heavens (the angels) also love him and then make people on earth love him". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration of Muslim is: Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) said: "When Allah loves a slave, He calls Jibril (Gabriel) and says: 'I love so-and-so; so love him.' And then Jibril loves him. Then he (Jibril) announces in the heavens saying: Allah loves so-and-so; so love him; then the inhabitants of the heavens (the angels) also love him; and then people on earth love him. And when Allah hates a slave, He calls Jibril and says: 'I hate so- and-so, so hate him.' Then Jibril also hates him. He (Jibril) then announces amongst the inhabitants of heavens: 'Verily, Allah hates so- and-so, so you also hate him.' Thus they also start to hate him. Then he becomes the object of hatred on the earth also". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه عن النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: إذا أحب الله العبد نادى جبريل: إن الله تعالى يحب فلانًا، فأحببه، فيحبه جبريل، فينادي في أهل السماء: إن الله يحب فلانًا، فأحبوه، فيحبه أهل السماء، ثم يوضع له القبول في الأرض" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية لمسلم : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "إن الله تعالى إذا أحب عبدًا دعا جبريل، فقال : إني أحب فلانًا فأحببه، فيحبه جبريل، ثم ينادي في السماء، فيقول: إن الله يحب فلانًا، فأحبوه فيحبه أهل السماء، ثم يوضع له القبول في الأرض، وإذا أبغض عبدًا دعا جبريل فيقول: إني أبغض فلانًا، فأبغضه، فيبغضه جبريل، ثم ينادي في أهل السماء، إن الله يبغض فلانًا، فأبغضوه، ثم توضع له البغضاء في الأرض"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 387
Chapter Number:
388
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) appointed a man in charge of an army unit who led them in Salat (prayer); he always concluded his recitation with Surat Al-Ikhlas: "Say (O Muhammad (ﷺ)): 'He is Allah, (the) One. Allah-us-Samad (Allah - the Self-Sufficient). He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none equal or comparable to Him."' (112:1-4) Upon their return to Al-Madinah, they mentioned this to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who said, "Ask him why he does so?" He was asked and he said, "This Surah contains the Attributes of Allah, the Gracious, and I love to recite it. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then told them, "Tell him that Allah loves him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث رجلاً على سرية، فكان يقرأ لأصحابه في صلاتهم، فيختم بـ{قل هو الله أحد} فلما رجعوا، ذكروا ذلك لرسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال: سلوه لأي شيء كان يصنع ذلك؟ " فسألوه، فقال : لأنها صفة الرحمن، فأنا أحب أن أقرأ بها، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :"أخبروه أن الله تعالى يحبه" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 388
Chapter Number:
389
Jundub bin Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who performs the Fajr (dawn) prayer comes under the Protection of Allah, so beware lest Allah questions you about what you owe Him. For if He questions anyone of you and he falls short of fulfilling the duty which he owes Him, He will requite and then throw upon his face into the Hell- fire". [Muslim].
وعن جندب بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : من صلى صلاة الصبح، فهو في ذمة الله، فلا يطلبنكم الله من ذمته بشئ، فإنه من يطلبه من ذمته بشئ، يدركه، ثم يكبه على وجهه في نار جهنم ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 389
Chapter Number:
390
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I have been commanded (by Allah) to fight people until they testify that there is no true god except Allah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and perform Salat and pay Zakat. If they do so, they will have protection of their blood and property from me except when justified by Islam, and then account is left to Allah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
أمرت أن أقاتل الناس حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأن محمداً رسول الله ، ويقيموا الصلاة، ويؤتوا الزكاة ، فإذا فعلوا ذلك عصموا مني دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحق الإسلام، وحسابهم على الله تعالى"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 390
Chapter Number:
391
Abu Abdullah bin Tariq bin Ashyam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who professes La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), and denies of everything which the people worship besides Allah, his property and blood become inviolable, and it is for Allah to call him to account". [Muslim].
من قال لا إله إلا الله ، وكفر بما يعبد من دون الله، حرم ماله ودمه، وحسابه على الله تعالى"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 391
Chapter Number:
392
Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said, "Tell me, O Messenger of Allah, if I meet an infidel, and we fight together, and he cuts off my hands with his sword, then hides from me behind a tree and (then) says he has submitted himself to Allah. Shall I kill him after he has said it?" He (ﷺ) replied, "Do not kill him." I submitted, "But O Messenger of Allah, he cut off one of my hands and only then he said it." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then replied, "Do not kill him, for if you do so, he will be in the position in which you were before you killed him (i.e., he will be considered a Muslim and thus his life will be inviolable), and you will be in the position in which he was before he made his testimony (i.e., your life will not be inviolable, for his heirs can ask for Qisas)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي المقداد بن الأسود، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قلت لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أرأيت إن لقيت رجلاً من الكفار، فاقتتلنا، فضرب إحدى يدى بالسيف، فقطعها، ثم لاذ منى بشجرة، فقال أسلمت لله، أأقتله يارسول الله بعد أن قالها؟ فقال: لا تقتله، فإن قتلته، فإنه بمنزلتك قبل أن تقتله، وإنك بمنزلته قبل أن يقول كلمته التى قال" ((متفق عليه)) . (1)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 392
Chapter Number:
393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin). [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (ﷺ) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.
وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال: بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال: لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى: يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله؟! قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله؟!" فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم. ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية: فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم "أقال : لا إله إلا الله وقتلته؟! قلت: يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال: "أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا؟!" فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 393
Chapter Number:
394
Jundub bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched a contingent of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. The two sides met (in combat) at one place. A man among the polytheists was so dashing that, whenever he intended to kill a man from Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims, too, was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (polytheist's) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him). When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered: "La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)." But he (Usamah bin Zaid) killed him. When the good news of victory reached Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he asked him (about the events of the battle), and he informed him about the man (Usamah) and what he had done. He (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) sent for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them." And he named some of them. (He continued): "I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: 'La ilaha illallah."' Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Did you kill him?" He (Usamah) replied in the affirmative. The Messenger of Allah then remarked, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah! Beg forgiveness for me". He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) added nothing to it but kept repeating, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?". [Muslim].
وعن جندب بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث بعثاً من المسلمين إلى قوم من المشركين، وأنهم التقوا فكان رجلاً من المشركين إذا شاء أن يقصد إلى رجل من المسلمين قصد له فقتله، وأن رجلاً من المسلمين قصد غفلته، وكنا نتحدث أنه أسامة بن زيد، فلما رفع عليه السيف ، قال: لا إله إلا الله، فقتله، فجاء البشير إلى رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فسأله ، وأخبره، حتى أخبره خبر الرجل كيف صنع ، فدعاه فسأله، فقال: لم قتلته؟ فقال: يا رسول الله أوجع في المسلمين، وقتل فلانا وفلانا -وسمى له نفراً- وإني حملت عليه، فلما رأى السيف قال: لا إله إلا الله. قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "اقتلته؟" قال نعم : قال: "فكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله، إذا جاءت يوم القيامة؟ قال: يا رسول الله استغفر لي. قال: "وكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة؟ " فجعل لا يزيد على أن يقول: " كيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 394
Chapter Number:
395
Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud reported:
I heard 'Umar bin Al- Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported saying: "In the lifetime of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) some people were called to account through Revelation. Now Revelation has discontinued and we shall judge you by your apparent acts. Whoever displays to us good, we shall grant him peace and security, and treat him as a near one. We have nothing to do with his insight. Allah will call him to account for that. But whosoever shows evil to us, we shall not grant him security nor shall we believe him, even if he professed that his intention is good." [Al-Bukhari].
إن ناساً كانوا يؤخذون بالوحي في عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وإن الوحى قد انقطع، وإنما نأخذهم الآن بما ظهر لنا من أعمالكم، فمن أظهر لنا خيراً، أمناه وقربناه، وليس لنا من سريرته شئ، الله يحاسبه في سريرته، ومن أظهر لنا سوءاً، لم نأمنه، ولم نصدقه وإن قال: إن سريرته حسنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 395
Chapter Number:
396
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the truthful and the receiver of the truth informed us, saying, "The creation of you (humans) is gathered in the form of semen in the womb of your mother for forty days, then it becomes a clinging thing in similar (period), then it becomes a lump of flesh like that, then Allah sends an angel who breathes the life into it; and (the angel) is commanded to record four things about it: Its provision, its term of life (in this world), its conduct; and whether it will be happy or miserable. By the One besides Whom there is no true god! Verily, one of you would perform the actions of the dwellers of Jannah until there is only one cubit between him and it (Jannah), when what is foreordained would come to pass and he would perform the actions of the inmates of Hell until he enter it. And one of you would perform the actions of the inmates of Hell, until there is only one cubit between him and Hell. Then he would perform the acts of the dwellers of Jannah until he would enter it." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
إن أحدكم يجمع خلقه في بطن أمه أربعين يوماً نطفةً، ثم يكون علقة مثل ذلك، ثم يكون مضغةً مثل ذلك، ثم يرسل الملك، فينفخ فيه الروح، ويؤمر بأربع كلمات: يكتب رزقه، وأجله، وعمله، وشقى أم سعيد. فوالذي لا إله غيره إن أحدكم ليعمل بعمل أهل الجنة حتى ما يكون بينه وبينها إلى ذراع، فيسبق عليه الكتاب ، فيعمل بعمل أهل النار فيدخلها، وإن أحدكم ليعمل بعلم أهل النار حتى ما يكون بينه وبينها إلا ذراع، فيسبق عليه الكتاب فيعمل بعمل أهل الجنة فيدخلها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 396
Chapter Number:
397
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Hell will be brought on that Day (the Day of Resurrection) with seventy thousand bridles; and with every bridle will be seventy thousand angels, pulling it". [Muslim].
يؤتى بجهنم يومئذ لها سبعون ألف زمام مع كل زمام سبعون ألف ملك يجرونها "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 397
Chapter Number:
398
Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The least tortured man on the Day of Resurrection is one underneath whose feet will be placed two live coal, and his brain will be boiling, and he would think that he is the most tortured, while he is the least tortured", [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما قال : سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إن أهون أهل النار عذابا يوم القيامة لرجل يوضع في أخمص قدميه جمرتان يغلي منهما دماغه، ما يرى أن أحد أشد منه عذابا، وإنه لأهونهم عذابا (( متفق عليه))"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 398
Chapter Number:
399
Samurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Among the people of Hell are there those who will be emersed in fire to their ankels, some to their knees, some to their waists, and some to their throats". [Muslim].
وعن سمرة بن جندب، رضي الله عنه، أن نبى الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: منهم من تأخذه النار إلى كعبيه، ومن من تأخذ إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من تأخذه إلى حجزته، ومنهم من تأخذه إلى ترقوته" ((رواه مسلم)). (3)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 399
Chapter Number:
400
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying, "Mankind will stand before Allah, the Rubb of the worlds (on the Day of Resurrection), some of them will stand submerged in perspiration up to half of their ears". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال يقوم الناس لرب العالمين حتى يغيب أحدهم في رشحه إلى أنصاف أذنيه" ((متفق عليه)) . (4)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 400
Chapter Number:
401
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah to us the like of which I had never heard from him before. He said, "If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". Thereupon those present covered their faces and began sobbing. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard of something about his Companions upon which he addressed them and said, "Jannah and (Hell) Fire were shown to me and I have never seen the like of this day in good and in evil. If you were to know what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". His Companions experienced such suffering on that day that had no equal. They covered their faces and began to weep. [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه، قال: خطبنا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم خطبة ما سمعت مثلها قط، فقال: لو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلاً ولبكيتم كثيراً" فغطى أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم وجوههم، ولهم خنين. ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية: بلغ رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم عن أصحابه شئ فخطب ، فقال: "عرضت على الجنة والنار، فلم أر كاليوم في الخير والشر، ولو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلا، ولبكيتم كثيراً" فما أتى على أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم أشد منه، غطوا رؤوسهم ولهم خنين. وفي رواية: بلغ رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم عن أصحابه شئ فخطب ، فقال: "عرضت على الجنة والنار، فلم أر كاليوم في الخير والشر، ولو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلا، ولبكيتم كثيراً" فما أتى على أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم أشد منه، غطوا رؤوسهم ولهم خنين."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 401
Chapter Number:
402
Al-Miqdad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, the sun will come so close to people that there would be left only a distance of one Meel". Sulaim bin 'Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by "Meel", the mile of the distance measure or the stick used for applying antimony powder to the eye. (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is, however, reported to have said:) "The people then will be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their ankles, some up to their knees, some up to the waist and some will have the bridle of perspiration (reaching their mouth and nose) and, while saying this Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pointed to his mouth with his hand". [Muslim].
وعن المقداد، رضي الله عنه، قال: سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: تدنى الشمس يوم القيامة من الخلق حتى تكون منهم كمقدار ميل" قال سليم بن عامر الراوى عن المقداد: فوالله ما أدري ما يعني الميل، أمسافة الأرض أم الميل الذي يكحل به العين "فيكون الناس على قد أعمالهم في العرق، فمنهم من يكون إلى كعبيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى حقوبه، ومنهم من يلجمه العرق إلجاماً" وأشار رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، بيده إلى فيه ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 402
Chapter Number:
403
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The people will perspire on the Day of Resurrection and their perspiration will be seventy cubits down in the earth and it will reach up to their ears (they will be bridled with it)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: يعرق الناس يوم القيامة حتى يذهب عرقهم في الأرض سبعين ذراعاً، ويلجمهم حتى يبلغ آذانهم" ((متفق عليه)) . (6)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 403
Chapter Number:
404
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were in the company of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when we heard a bang. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. "Do you know what this (sound) is?" We said, "Allah and His Messenger know better." He (ﷺ) said, "That is a stone which was thrown into Hell seventy years before and it has just reached its bottom". [Muslim].
وعنه قال: كنا مع رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سمع وجبة فقال: هل تدرون ما هذا؟" قلنا: الله ورسوله أعلم. قال: هذا حجر رمى به في النار منذ سبعين خريفاً فهو يهوي في النار الآن حتى انتهي إلى قعره، فسمعتم وجبتها" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 404
Chapter Number:
405
Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Everyone of you will speak to his Rubb without an interpreter between them. He will look to his right side and will see only the deeds he had previously done; he will look to his left and will see only the deeds he had previously done, and he will look in front of him and will see nothing but Fire (of Hell) before his face. So protect yourselves from Fire (of Hell), even by giving half a date- fruit (in charity)". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ما منكم من أحد إلا سيكلمه ربه ليس بينه وبينه ترجمان، فينظر أيمن منه، فلا يرى إلا ماقدم، وينظر أشأم منه، فلا يرى إلا ما قدم، وينظر بين يديه، فلا يرى إلا النار تلقاء وجهه، فاتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 405
Chapter Number:
406
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I see what you do not see and I hear what you do not hear; heaven has squeaked, and it has right to do so. By Him, in Whose Hand my soul is, there is not a space of four fingers in which there is not an angel who is prostrating his forehead before Allah, the Exalted. By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little, weep much, and you would not enjoy women in beds, but would go out to the open space beseeching Allah". [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله ،صلى الله عليه وسلم إنى أرى ما لا ترون؛ أطت السماء وحق لها أن تئط، ما فيها موضع أربع أصابع إلا وملك واضع جبهته ساجداً لله تعالى، والله لو تعلمون ما أعلم، لضحكتم قليلاً، ولبكيتم كثيراً، وما تلذذتم بالنساء على الفرش، ولخرجتم إلى الصعدات تجأورن إلى الله تعالى" ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)). (7)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 406
Chapter Number:
407
Abu Barzah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Man's feet will not move on the Day of Resurrection before he is asked about his life, how did he consume it, his knowledge, what did he do with it, his wealth, how did he earn it and how did he dispose of it, and about his body, how did he wear it out." [At-Tirmidhi].
لا تزول قدما عبد يوم القيامة حتى يسأل عن عمره فيما أفناه ، وعن علمه فيما فعل فيه، وعن ماله من أين اكتسبه، وفيما أنفقه، وعن جسمه فيم أبلاه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 407
Chapter Number:
408
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited, "That Day it (the earth) will reveal its news (about all that happened over it of good or evil)." (99:4). Then he (ﷺ) inquired, "Do you know what its news are?" He was told: "Allah and His Messenger know better". He said, "Its news is that it shall bear witness against every slave man and woman they did on its back. It will say: 'You did this and this on such and such day.' Those will be its news." [At-Tirmidhi]
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قرأ رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم {يومئذ تحدث أخبارها} ثم قال: أتدرون ما أخبارها؟" قالوا الله ورسوله أعلم. قال: "فإن أخبارها أن تشهد كل عبد أو أمة بما عمل على ظهرها تقول: عملت كذا وكذا في يوم كذا وكذا، فهذه أخبارها" ((رواه الترمذي وقال : حديث حسن))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 408
Chapter Number:
409
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "How can I feel at ease when the Angel of the Trumpet, (Israfil) has put his lips to the Trumpet and is waiting for the order to blow it". He (ﷺ) perceived as if this had shocked his Companions, so he (ﷺ) told them to seek comfort through reciting: 'Hasbunallah wa ni'mal-Wakil [Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)]". [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي سعدي الخدرى، رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم كيف أنعم وصاحب القرن قد التقم ، واستمع الإذن متى يؤمر بالنفخ فينفخ" فكأن ذلك ثقل على أصحاب رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال لهم:"قولوا :حسبنا الله ونعم الوكيل" ((رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 409
Chapter Number:
410
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "He who is afraid of the pillage of the enemy, sets out in the early part of the night; and he who sets out early, reaches his destination. Be on your guard that the commodity of Allah is precious. Verily the commodity of Allah is Jannah". [At-Tirmidhi].
من خاف أدلج ، ومن أدلج، بلغ المنزل، ألا إن سلعة الله غالية، إلا إن سلعة الله الجنة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 410
Chapter Number:
411
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "The people will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection barefooted, naked and uncircumcised". I said, "O Messenger of Allah! Will the men and the women be together on that Day; looking at one another?" Upon this Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "O Aishah, the matter will be too serious for them to look at one another". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت: سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: يحشر الناس يوم القيامة حفاة عراة غرلا" قلت: يا رسول الله الرجال والنساء جميعاً ينظر بعضهم إلى بعض؟ قال: "يا عائشة الأمر أشد من أن يهمهم ذلك". وفي رواية: "الأمر أهم من أن ينظر بعضهم إلى بعض" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 411
Chapter Number:
412
Ubadah bin As-Samit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who bears witness that there is no true god except Allah, alone having no partner with Him, that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger, that 'Isa (Jesus) is His slave and Messenger and he (Jesus) is His Word which He communicated to Maryam (Mary) and His spirit which He sent to her, that Jannah is true and Hell is true; Allah will make him enter Jannah accepting whatever deeds he accomplished". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration in Muslim is: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, Allah (SWT) saves him from the Fire (of Hell)".
وعن عبادة بن الصامت، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله، وأن عيسى عبد الله ورسوله، وكلمته ألقاها إلى مريم وروح منه، وأن الجنة حق والنار حق، أدخله الله الجنة على ما كان من العمل" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية لمسلم:"من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، حرم عليه النار"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 412
Chapter Number:
413
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Almighty, says: 'Whosoever does a good deed, will have (reward) ten times like it and I add more; and whosoever does an evil, will have the punishment like it or I will forgive (him); and whosoever approaches Me by one span, I will approach him by one cubit; and whosoever approaches Me by one cubit, I approach him by one fathom, and whosoever comes to Me walking, I go to him running; and whosoever meets Me with an earth-load of sins without associating anything with Me, I meet him with forgiveness like that". [Muslim]
يقول الله عز وجل: من جاء بالحسنة، فله عشر أمثالها أو أزيد، ومن جاء بالسيئة، فجزاء سيئة سيئة مثلها أوغفر. ومن تقرب مني شبراً ، تقربت منها ذراعا، ومن تقرب منى ذراعاً ، تقربت منه باعاً، ومن أتاني يمشي ، أتيته هرولة، ومن لقينى بقراب الأرض خطيئة لايشرك به شيئاً ، لقيته بمثلها مغفرة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 413
Chapter Number:
414
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him, "O Messenger of Allah, what are the two imperatives which lead to Jannah or Hell". He (ﷺ) replied, "He who dies without associating anything with Allah will enter Jannah, and he who dies associating partners with Allah will enter the Fire". [Muslim]
وعن جابر قَالَ : جاء أعرابي إِلَى النَّبيّ فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، مَا الموجِبَتَانِ ؟ قَالَ : « مَنْ مَاتَ لا يُشْرِكُ بالله شَيئاً دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً دَخَلَ النَّار » . رواه مسلم . في هذا الحديث : بشارة للموحدين بدخول الجنة ، ابتداء مع الفائزين أو بعد تمحيصهم بالنار .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 414
Chapter Number:
415
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Mu'adh bin Jabal was riding on the beast with the Prophet (ﷺ), when he (ﷺ) said to him, "O Mu'adh!" Mu'adh replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." He (ﷺ) again called out, "O Mu'adh." He (again) replied, "Here I am responding your call, and at your pleasure." He (Messenger of Allah) addressed him (again), "O Mu'adh!" He replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." Upon this he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "If anyone testifies sincerely that there is no true god except Allah, and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, truly from his heart, Allah will safeguard him from Hell." He (Mu'adh) said, "O Messenger of Allah, shall I not then inform people of it, so that they may have glad tidings." He (ﷺ) replied, "Then they will rely on it alone (and thus give up good works altogether)." Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) disclosed this Hadith at the time of his death, to avoid sinning for concealing. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس ، رضي الله عنه ، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ومعاذ رديفه على الرحل قال: يا معاذ" قال: لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك، قال: "يامعاذ" قال :لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك. قال: "يا معاذ" قال: لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك ثلاثاً، قال: "ما من عبد يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله صدقاً من قلبه إلا حرمه الله على النار" قال: يا رسول الله أفلا أخبر بها الناس فيستبشروا؟ قال: "إذا يتكلوا" فأخبر بها معاذ عند موته تأثما . ((متفق عليه)) ."
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 415 English : Book 1, Hadith 415 Arabic : Book 1, Hadith 414
Chapter Number:
416
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) or may be Abu Sa'id Al- Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Tabuk, the Muslims were hard pressed by hunger and they asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "O Messenger of Allah, grant us permission to slaughter our camels to eat and use their fat". He (ﷺ) accorded permission. On this 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if it is done, we shall suffer from lack of transportation. I suggest you pool together whatever has been left and supplicate Allah to bless it." Allah will bestow His Blessing upon it. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) agreed and called for leather mat and had it spread out, and asked people to bring the provisions left over. They started doing it. One brought a handful of corn, another brought a handful of dates, a third brought a piece of bread; thus some provisions were collected on the mat. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) invoked blessings, and then said, "Now take it up in your vessels". Everyone filled his vessel with food, so that there was not left a single empty vessel in the whole camp. All of them ate to their fill and there was still some left over. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Any slave who meets Allah, testifying there is no true god except Allah, and that I am His Messenger, without entertaining any doubt about these (two fundamentals), will not be banished from entering Jannah." [Muslim].
-وعن أبي هريرة -أو أبي سعيد الخدرى- رضي الله عنهما: شك الراوى، ولا يضر الشك في عين الصحابي: لأنهم كلهم عدول، قال لما كان غزوة تبوك، أصاب �
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 416
Chapter Number:
417
Itban bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported, who was with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the battle of Badr:
I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in Salat (prayer) and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained, it became difficult for me to cross it for going to their mosque. So I went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said, "I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it. I wish you to come to my house and offer Salat at a place so that I could reserve that as a Musalla (place for prayer)." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I will do so". So Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) came to my house the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked my permission to enter and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, "Where do you want us to offer Salat in your house?" I pointed to the place where I wanted him to offer prayers. So Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two Rak'ah prayer and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called Khazirah which I had prepared for him. (Khazirah is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup). When the neighbours got the news that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in my house, they started coming till a large number of men gathered in my house. One of them said, "What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Messenger". On that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Don't say this. Haven't you seen that he testified that there is no true god except Allah,' for Allah's sake only." The man replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better, but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied, "No doubt, whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah, seeking by so professing the pleasure of Allah only, Allah will safeguard him against (Hell) Fire." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عتبان بن مالك، رضي الله عنه ، وهو ممن شهد بدراً ، قال: كنت أصلي لقومي بنى سالم، وكان يحول بيني وبينهم واد إذا جاءت الأمطار، فيشق على اجتيازه قبل مسجدهم ، فجئت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقلت له : إنى أنكرت بصرى، وإن الوادي الذي بينى وبين قومى يسيل إذا جاءت الأمطار، فيشق على اجتيازه، فوددت أنك تأتي ، فتصلي في بيتي مكاناً أتخذه مصلى، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :سأفعل"، فغدما على رسول الله ، وأبو بكر، رضي الله عنه بعد ما اشتد النهار، واستأذن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأذنت له، فلم يجلس حتى قال: "أين تحب أن أصلي من بيتك؟" فأشرت له إلى المكان الذي أحب أن يصلي فيه، فقام رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فكبر وصففنا وراءه، فصلى ركعتين، ثم سلم وسلمنا حين سلم، فحبسته على خزيرة تصنع له، فسمع أهل الدار أن رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم في بيتي، فثاب رجال منهم حتى كثر الرجال في البيت، فقال رجل : ما فعل مالك لا أراه! فقال رجل: ذلك منافق لا يحب الله ورسوله، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: " لا تقل ذلك، ألا تراه قال: لا إله إلا الله يبتغي بذلك وجه الله تعالى ؟_ !" فقال: الله ورسوله أعلم، أما نحن فو الله ما نرى وده، ولا حديثه إلا المنافقين _! فقال رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، "فإن الله قد حرم على النار من قال : لا إله إلا الله يبتغي بذلك وجه الله" ((متفق عليه)) . (14)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 417
Chapter Number:
418
Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some prisoners were brought to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) amongst whom there was a woman who was running (searching for her child). When she saw a child among the captives, she took hold of it, pressed it against her belly and gave it a suck. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Do you think this woman would ever throw her child in fire?" We said, "By Allah, she would never throw the child in fire." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah is more kind to his slave than this woman is to her child". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لله أرحم بعباده من هذه الأم بولدها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 418
Chapter Number:
419
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "When Allah created the creatures, He wrote in the Book, which is with Him over His Throne: 'Verily, My Mercy prevailed over My Wrath" [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "(Allah wrote) 'My Mercy dominated My Wrath". Still another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "(Allah wrote) 'My Mercy surpasses My Wrath".
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم لما خلق الله الخلق، كتب في كتاب، فهو عنده فوق العرش: إن رحمتي تغلب غضبي. ((متفق عليه))"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 419
Chapter Number:
420
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah has divided mercy into one hundred parts; and He retained with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent down to earth one part. Through this one part creatures deal with one another with compassion, so much so that an animal lifts its hoof over its young lest it should hurt it". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim] Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah has one hundred mercies, out of which He has sent down only one for jinn, mankind, animals and insects, through which they love one another and have compassion for one another; and through it, wild animals care for their young. Allah has retained ninety-nine mercies to deal kindly with His slaves on the Day of Resurrection." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration in Muslim is reported: by Salman Al-Farisi: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah has hundred mercies, out of which one mercy is used by his creation for mutual love and affection. Ninety-nine mercies are kept for the Day of Resurrection." Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah created one hundred units of mercy on the Day He created the heavens and the earth. Each one of them can contain all that is between the heaven and the earth. Of them, he put one on earth, through which a mother has compassion for her children and animals and birds have compassion for one another. On the Day of Resurrection, He will perfect and complete His Mercy". (That is He will use all the hundred units of mercy for his slaves on that Day).
وعنه قال: سمعت رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “جعل الله الرحمة مائة جزء فأمسك عنده تسعة وتسعين، وأنزل في الأرض جزءا واحداً، فمن ذلك الجزء يتراحم الخلائق حتى ترفع الدابة حافرها عن ولدها خشية أن تصيبه. "وفي رواية: "إن لله تعالى مائة رحمة أنزل منها رحمة واحدة بين الجن والإنس والبهائم والهوام، فيها يتعاطفون، وبها يتراحمون، وبها تعطف الوحش على ولدها، وأخر الله تعالى تسعاً وتسعين رحمة يرحم بها عباده يوم القيامة” ((متفق عليه)) . ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية سلمان الفارسي، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “إن لله تعالى مائة رحمة فمنها رحمة يتراحم بها الخلق بينهم، وتسع وتسعون ليوم القيامة" "وفي رواية: "إن الله تعالى خلق يوم خلق السماوات والأرض مائة رحمة كل رحمة طباق ما بين السماء إلى الأرض، فجعل منها في الأرض رحمة، فيها تعطف الوالدة على ولدها، والوحش والطير بعضها على بعض، فإذا كان يوم القيامة، أكملها بهذه الرحمة”."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 420
Chapter Number:
421
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious said: 'A slave committed a sin and he said: O Allah, forgive my sin,' and Allah said: 'My slave committed a sin and then he realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives the sins and punishes for the sin.' He then again committed a sin and said: 'My Rubb, forgive my sin,' and Allah (SWT) said: 'My slave committed a sin and then realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives his sin and punishes for the sin.' He again committed a sin and said: 'My Rubb, forgive my sin,' and Allah (SWT) said: 'My slave has committed a sin and then realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives the sin or takes (him) to account for sin. I have granted forgiveness to my slave. Let him do whatever he likes". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. The last sentence "let him do..". means, as long he keeps asking for forgiveness after the commission of sins, and repents, Allah will forgive him because repentance eliminates previous sins". (Editor's Note)
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فيما يحكى عن ربه، تبارك وتعالى، قال: “أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فقال: اللهم اغفر لى ذنبي، فقال الله تبارك وتعالى: أذنب عبدى ذنبا، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، ثم عاد فأذنب، فقال: أي رب اغفر لي ذنبي، فقال تبارك وتعالى: أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، ثم عاد فأذنب، فقال: أي رب اغفر لى ذنبي، فقال، تبارك وتعالى: أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، قد غفرت لعبدى فليفعل ما شاء” ((متفق عليه)) . وقوله تعالى: “فليفعل ما شاء” أي: ما دام يفعل هكذا، يذنب ويتوب اغفر له، فإن التوبة تهدم ما قبلها.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 421
Chapter Number:
422
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, were you not to commit sins, Allah would replace you with a people who would commit sins and then seek forgiveness from Allah; and Allah would forgive them". [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “والذي نفسي بيده لو لم تذنبوا، لذهب الله بكم، ولجاء بقوم يذنبون، فيستغفرون الله تعالى، فيغفر لهم” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 422
Chapter Number:
423
Abu Ayyub Khalid bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Were you not to commit sins, Allah would create people who would commit sins and ask for forgiveness and He would forgive them". [Muslim].
لولا أنكم تذنبون ؛ لخلق الله خلقاً يذنبون، فيستغفرون، فيغفر لهم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 423
Chapter Number:
424
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and left us. We waited long for his return: When we were worried about his safety, and got scared, we got up. I, therefore, went out to look for Messenger of Allah and came to a garden which belonged to the Ansar. He (ﷺ) said to me "Go and give glad tidings of Jannah to anyone who testifies 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah),' being whole-heartedly certain of it" [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال: كنا قعوداً مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، معنا أبو بكر وعمر، رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، من بين أظهرنا، فأبطأ علينا، فخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت ابتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار -وذكر الحديث بطوله إلى قوله: فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، “اذهب فمن لقيت وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، مستيقناً بها قلبه فبشره بالجنة” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 424
Chapter Number:
425
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Words of Allah, the Exalted, and the Glorious, about Ibrahim (ﷺ) who said: "O my Rubb! They have led astray many among mankind. But whosoever follows me, he verily, is of me". (14:36) and those of 'Isa (Jesus) (ﷺ) who said: "If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise". (5:118). Then he (ﷺ) raised up his hands and said, "O Allah! My Ummah, my Ummah," and wept; Allah, the Exalted, said: "O Jibril (Gabriel)! Go to Muhammad (ﷺ) and ask him: 'What makes you weep?" So Jibril came to him and asked him (the reason of his weeping) and the Messenger of Allah informed him what he had said (though Allah knew it well). Upon this Allah said: "Jibril, go to Muhammad (ﷺ) and say: 'Verily, We will please you with regard to your Ummah and will never displease you". [Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص، رضي الله عنهما، أن النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، تلا قول الله عز وجل في إبراهيم، صلى الله عليه وسلم: {رب إنهن أضللن كثيراً من الناس فمن تبعني فإنه مني} ((إبراهيم:36))، وقول عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم:{إن تعذبهم فإنهم عبادك وإن تغفر لهم فإنك أنت العزيز الحكيم} ((المائدة: 118))، فرفع يديه وقال: اللهم أمتى أمتى” وبكى، فقال الله عز وجل:" " يا جبريل اذهب إلى محمد وربك أعلم، فسله ما يبكيه؟ “ فأتاه جبريل، فأخبره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بما قال: وهو أعلم، فقال الله تعالى: "يا جبريل اذهب إلى محمد فقل: إنا سنرضيك في أمتك ولا نسؤوك" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 425
Chapter Number:
426
Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was riding a pillion with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a donkey. He (ﷺ) said, "O Mu'adh, do you know what is the right of Allah upon His slaves, and what is the Right of His slaves upon Allah?" I said: "Allah and His Messenger know better". Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah's Right upon His slaves is that they should worship Him Alone and associate nothing with Him; and His slaves' right upon Him is that He should not punish who does not associate a thing with Him." He (Mu'adh) added: I said to the Messenger of Allah: "Shall I give the glad tidings to people?" He (ﷺ) said, "Do not tell them this good news for they will depend on it alone". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن معاذ بن جبل ، رضي الله عنه ، قال: كنت ردف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، على حمار فقال: يا معاذ هل تدري ما حق الله على عباده، وما حق العباد على الله. ؟ قلت: الله ورسوله أعلم. قال:"فإن حق الله على العباد أن يعبدوه، ولا يشركوا به شيئاً، وحق العباد على الله أن لا يعذب من لا يشرك به شيئاً، فقلت، يا رسول الله أفلا أبشر الناس؟ قال لا تبشرهم فيتكلوا" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 426
Chapter Number:
427
Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a believer is questioned in the grave, he testifies that, 'there is no true god except Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.' About him the Words of Allah, the Exalted, are: 'Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the firm statement (The Testimony of Faith) in this world and the Hereafter)". (14:27) [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن البراء بن عازب، رضي الله عنهما، عن النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: “المسلم إذا سئل في القبر يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، فذلك قوله تعالى: {يثبت الله الذين آمنوا بالقول الثابت في الحياة الدنيا وفي الآخرة} ((إبراهيم:27)) ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 427
Chapter Number:
428
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When an infidel accomplishes any good deed, he is rewarded for it in this world; and in the case of a Muslim, Allah stores up his good acts for him in the Hereafter and provides him with subsistence in this life due to his obedience." Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah does not wrong a believer a good deed because he is given blessings for it in this world and will be rewarded for it in the Hereafter. But the infidel is given in the world the reward for good deeds, he has performed for the sake of Allah and when he comes to the Hereafter, there is no good deed for which he can be rewarded". [Muslim].
وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه ،عن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: إن الكافر إذا عمل حسنة، أطعم بها طعمة من الدنيا، أما المؤمن، فإن الله تعالى يدخر له حسناته في الآخرة، ويعقبه رزقاً في الدنيا على طاعته". وفي رواية: "إن الله لا يظلم مؤمنا حسنة يعطى بها في الدنيا، ويجزى بها في الآخرة، وأما الكافر، فيطعم بحسنات ما عمل لله تعالى، في الدنيا حتى إذا أفضى إلى الآخرة، لم يكن له حسنة يجزى بها" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 428
Chapter Number:
429
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The five daily Salat (prayers) are like a great river running by your door in which you take a bath five times a day." [Muslim].
وعن جابر، رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم: مثل الصلوات الخمس كمثل نهر جار غمر على باب أحدكم يغتسل منه كل يوم خمس مرات" ((رواه مسلم)). (17)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 429
Chapter Number:
430
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Any Muslim dies and forty men who do not associate anything with Allah (in worship), perform his funeral prayer, Allah makes them intercede for him". [Muslim]
ما من رجل مسلم يموت فيقوم على جنازته أربعون رجلاً لا يشركون بالله شيئاً إلا شفعهم الله فيه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 430
Chapter Number:
431
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There were, about forty of us with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a camp when he said, "Aren't you pleased that you will constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Jannah?" We said, "Yes". He again said, "Aren't you pleased that you will constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Jannah?". We said: "Yes." Upon this he (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, I hope that you will constitute one-half of the inhabitants of Jannah; and the reason is that only Muslims will be admitted into Jannah; and you are no more compared to the polytheists than as a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a white ox." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن مسعود، رضي الله عنه ، قال: كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في قبة نحوا من أربعين ، فقال: أترضون أن تكونوا ربع أهل الجنة؟" قلنا نعم، قال: أترضون أن تكونوا ثلث أهل الجنة؟ قلنا: نعم، قال: "والذي نفسى محمد بيده إني لأرجو أن تكونوا نصف أهل الجنة، وذلك أن الجنة لا يدخلها إلا نفس مسلمة، وما أنتم في أهل الشرك إلا كالشعرة البيضاء في جلد الثور الأسود، أو كالشعرة السوداء في جلد الثور الأحمر" ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 431
Chapter Number:
432
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will deliver to every Muslim, a Jew or a Christian and say: 'This is your ransom from Hell-fire."' Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There would come people amongst the Muslims on the Day of Resurrection with sins as heavy as a mountain, and Allah would forgive them". [Muslim].
وعن أبي موسى الأشعري، رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: إذا كان يوم القيامة دفع الله إلى كل مسلم يهودياً أونصرانياً فيقول: هذا فكاكك من النار. وفي رواية عنه عن النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "يجئ يوم القيامة ناس من المسلمين بذنوب أمثال الجبال يغفرها الله لهم " ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 432
Chapter Number:
433
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "A believer will be brought close to his Rubb on the Day of Resurrection and enveloping him in His Mercy, He (SWT) will make him confess his sins by saying: 'Do you remember (doing) this sin and this sin?' He will reply: 'My Rubb, I remember.' Then He (SWT) will say: 'I covered it up for you in the life of world, and I forgive it for you today.' Then the record of his good deeds will be handed to him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول: يدنى المؤمن يوم القيامة من ربه حتى يضع كنفه عليه، فيقرره بذنوبه، فيقول: أتعرف ذنب كذا؟ أتعرف ذنب كذا؟ فيقول: رب أعرف قال: فإني قد سترتها عليك في الدنيا، وأنا أغفرها لك اليوم، فيعطى صحيفة حسناته ((متفق عليه)) . (19)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 433
Chapter Number:
434
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man kissed a woman and he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him. It was (on this occasion) that this Ayah was revealed: "And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-As-Salat), at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night [i.e., the five compulsory Salat (prayers)]. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (i.e., small sins)". (11:114) That person said, "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), does it concern me only?". He (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) said, "It concerns the whole of my Ummah". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لجميع أمتى كلهم"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 434
Chapter Number:
435
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin liable of ordained punishment. So execute punishment on me". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not ask him about it, and then came the (time for) Salat (prayers). So he performed Salat with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished Salat, the man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have committed a sin. So execute the Ordinance of Allah upon me". He (ﷺ) asked, "Have you performed Salat with us?" "Yes", he replied. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Verily, Allah has forgiven you". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه ، قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله أصبت حداً، فأقمه علي، وحضرت الصلاة، فصلى مع رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما قضى الصلاة قال : يارسول الله إنى أصبت حداً، فأقم في كتاب الله. قال “هل حضرت معنا الصلاة؟ قال: نعم . قال: قد غفر لك" ((متفق عليه)). (20)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 435
Chapter Number:
436
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah is pleased with His slave who eats a meal and praises Him for it; and takes a drink and praises Him for it". [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “إن الله ليرضى عن العبد أن يأكل الأكلة، فيحمده عليها، أو يشرب الشربة، فيحمده عليها ((رواه مسلم)). (21)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 436
Chapter Number:
437
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, stretches His Hand during the night so that those who commit sins by day may repent, and He stretches His Hand in the day so that those who commit sins by night may repent. He keeps doing so until the sun rises from the West". [Muslim].
إن الله تعالى يبسط يده بالليل ليتوب مسئ النهار، ويبسط يده بالنهار ليتوب مسئ الليل حتى تطلع الشمس من مغربها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 437
Chapter Number:
438
Abu Najih 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I used to think that people who used to worship idols, were deviated and did not adhere to the true religion. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was preaching a message. So I mounted my camel and went to him. I found that (this man who was) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained hidden because of the persecution by his people. I had entered Makkah stealthily and when I met him I asked him, "Who are you?" He (ﷺ) said, "I am a Prophet." I asked; "What is a Prophet?" He said, "Allah has sent me (with a message)". I asked, "With what has He sent you?" He said, "He sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, to destroy idols so that Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him". I asked, "Who has followed you in this?" He said, "A freeman and a slave". (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with her) were with him). I said, "I shall follow you". He said, "You can not do that now. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? Go to your people, and when you hear that my cause has prevailed, come to me". So I went back to my people, and while I was with my people, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) emigrated to Al-Madinah. I continued to ask people about him till some of my people visited Al- Madinah. On their return, I asked them, "How is that man who has arrived in Al-Madinah faring?" They said, "People are hastening to him. His own people had planned to kill him but did not succeed." Then I went to Al-Madinah and came to him and said, "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He (ﷺ) said, "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of that which Allah has taught you and of which I am unaware. Tell me about Salat first." He (ﷺ) replied, "Perform the Fajr (morning) Salat, then stop Salat until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves before it at that time. Then perform Salat, for Salat is witnessed and angels attend it, until the shadow becomes equal to the length of its object; then stop Salat, for at that time Jahannam (Hell) is heated up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and angels attend it, until you perform 'Asr prayer; then stop Salat till sun sets, for it sets between the horns of a devil. At that time the infidels prostrate themselves before it." I then asked the Messenger of Allah to tell me about Wudu', and he (ﷺ) said, "When a person begins the Wudu' and washes his mouth and nose, the sins committed by his face, mouth and nostrils are washed out. Then when he washes his face as commanded by Allah, the sins of his face are washed out with the water from the sides of his beard. Then when he washes his hands up to elbows, the sins of his hands are washed out through his fingers with water. Then he passes his wet hands over his head and the sins of the head are washed out through the ends of his hair with water. Then he washes his feet up to the ankles, the sins of his feet are washed out through his toes with water. Then, if he stands up for Salat and praises Allah, glorifies Him, proclaims His Greatness as He deserves and devotes his heart wholly to Allah, he emerges sin free as the day he was born". When 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) narrated this Hadith to Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ), the latter said to him, "Watch what you are saying. O 'Amr bin 'Abasah, a man will be getting all of this in one shot?" 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with him) replied, "O Abu Umamah, I have attained old age, my bones have become dry, my death is approaching and there is no need for me to tell lies concerning Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ). Had I not heard this from the Messenger of Allah only once, twice, thrice (and he counted up to seven) I would never have reported it. Indeed I have heard this frequently". [Muslim].
وعن أبي نجيح عمرو بن عبسة -بفتح العين والباء- السلمي، رضي الله عنه ، قال: كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضلالة، وأنهم ليسوا على شئ، وهم يعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يخبر أخباراً، فقعدت على راحلتى، فقدمت عليه، فإذا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مستخفياً، جرءاء عليه قومه ، فتلطف حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له : ما أنت؟ قال: أنا نبي" قلت: وما نبي ؟ قال: "أرسلني الله" قلت: وبأي شئ أرسك؟ قال "أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شئ: قلت: فمن معك على هذا؟ قال: "حر وعبد" ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال، رضي الله عنهما، قلت: إني متبعك، قال: "إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يومك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس؟ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك فإذا سمعت بي قد ظهرت فأتني" قال: فذهبت إلى أهلي وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، المدينة، وكنت في أهلي، فجعلت أتخبر الأخبار، واسأل الناس حين قدم المدينة حتى قدم نفر من أهلي المدينة، فقلت: ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قدم المدينة؟ فقالوا: الناس إليه سراع، وقد أراد قومه قتله، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت: يا رسول الله أتعرفني؟ قال: "نعم أنتالذي لقيتني بمكة" قال: فقلت يا رسول الله أخبرني عما علمك الله وأجهله، أخبرنى عن الصلاة؟ قال :” صل صلاة الصبح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قيد رمح، فإنه تطلع حين تطلع بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار، ثم صل فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى يستقل الظل بالرمح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة، فإنه حينئذ تسجر جهنم؛ فإذا أقبل الفيء فصل؛ فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى تصلي العصر، ثم اقصر عن الصلاة حتى تغرب الشمس ، فإنها تغرب بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار" قال: فقلت: يا نبى الله ؛ فالوضوء حدثنى عنه؟ فقال: "ما منكم رجل يقرب وضوءه، فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه وفيه وخياشيمه، ثم إذا غسل وجهه كما أمره الله ، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه من أطراف لحيته مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين ، إلاخرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا رأسه من أطراف شعره مع الماء، ثم يغسل قديمه إلى الكعبين إلا خرت خطايا رجليه من أنامله مع الماء، فإن هو قام فصلى، فحمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه ومجده بالذي هو له أهل ، وفرغ قلبه لله تعالى، إلا انصرف من خطيئته كهيئته يوم ولدته أمه". فحدث عمرو بن عبسة بهذا الحديث أبا أمامة صاحب رسول الله، فقال له أبو أمامة: يا عمرو بن عبسة، انظر ما تقول! في مقام واحد يعطى هذا الرجل؟ فقال عمرو: يا أبا أمامة لقد كبرت سني، ورق عظمي ، واقترب أجلي، وما بي حاجة أن أكذب على الله تعالى، ولا على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لو لم اسمعه من رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إلا مرة أو مرتين أو ثلاثاً، حتى عد سبع مرات، ماحدثت أبداً به، ولكني سمعته أكثر من ذلك ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 438
Chapter Number:
439
Abu Mu sa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah intends to show mercy to a people, He collects their Prophet before them and makes him a herald to happiness for them in the Hereafter; and when He intends to destroy a people, He punishes them while their Prophet is alive, and destroys them while he is alive and watches them and makes him witness their destruction because they disbelieved in him and disobeyed his commands". [Muslim].
إذا أراد الله تعالى، رحمة أمةٍ ، قبض نبيها قبلها، فجعله لها فرطاً وسلفاً بين يديها، وإذا أراد هلكة أمةٍ، عذبها ونبيها حي، فأهلكها وهو حى ينظر، فأقر عينه بهلاكها حين كذبوه وعصوا امره"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 439
Chapter Number:
440
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah says: 'I am just as My slave thinks of Me when he remembers Me.' By Allah! Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than one of you who unexpectedly finds in the desert his lost camel. 'He who comes closer to Me one span, I come closer to him a cubit; and he who comes closer to Me a cubit, I come closer to him a fathom; and if he comes to Me walking, I come to him running". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: “ قال الله، عز وجل: أنا عند ظن عبدي بي وأنا معه حيث يذكرني، والله لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم يجد ضالته بالفلاة، ومن تقرب إلي شبراً، تقربت إليه ذراعاً، ومن تقرب إلي ذراعاً، تقربت إليه باعاً، وإذا أقبل إلي يمشي، أقبلت إليه أهرول ((متفق عليه)) . وهذا لفظ إحدى روايات مسلم. وتقدم شرحه في الباب قبله. وروي في الصحيحين : "وأنا معه حين يذكرني" بالنون، وفي هذه الرواية "حيث” بالثاء وكلاهما صحيح."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 440
Chapter Number:
441
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying three days before his death: "Let none of you die unless he has good expectations from Allah". [Muslim].
وعن جابر بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنهما ، أنه سمع النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، قبل موته بثلاثة أيام يقول : لا يموتن أحدكم إلا وهو يحسن الظن بالله عز وجل ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 441
Chapter Number:
442
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, has said: 'O son of adam, I forgive you as long as you pray to Me and hope for My forgiveness, whatever sins you have committed. O son of 'Adam, I do not care if your sins reach the height of the heaven, then you ask for my forgiveness, I would forgive you. O son of 'Adam, if you come to Me with an earth load of sins, and meet Me associating nothing to Me, I would match it with an earthload of forgiveness."' [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أنس ، رضي الله عنه قال:” سمعت رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “قال الله تعالى: يا ابن آدم، إنك ما دعوتني ورجوتني غفرت لك على ما كان منك ولا أبالي، يا أبن آدم، لو بلغت ذنوبك عنان السماء، ثم استغفرتني غفرت لك ، يا ابن آدم، إنك لو أتيتنى بقراب الأرض خطايا، ثم لقيتني لا تشرك به شيئاً، لأتيتك بقرابها مغفرة ((رواه الترمذي. وقال حديث حسن))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 442
Chapter Number:
443
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "If a believer had full knowledge of the chastisement of Allah, none would covet His Jannah; and were an infidel to know the Mercy Allah has, none would despair of His Jannah". [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لو يعلم المؤمن ما عند الله من العقوبة، ما طمع بجنته أحد، ولو يعلم الكافر ما عند الله من الرحمة، ما قنط من جنته أحد” ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 443
Chapter Number:
444
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When a dead body is placed on a bier and men carry it on their shoulders, if the deceased was pious, it (the corpse) will say: 'Take me in haste'; but if he was not, it will say (to its bearers): 'Woe to it. Where are you taking it?' Everything except man hears its voice. Had a human being heard its voice, he would have surely died". [Al- Bukhari].
إذا وضعت الجنازة واحتملها الناس أو الرجال على أعناقهم، فإن كانت صالحة قالت: فدموني قدموني، وإن كانت غير صالحة، قالت يا ويلها! أين تذهبون بها؟ يسمع صوته كل شئ إلا الإنسان، ولو سمعه صعق"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 444
Chapter Number:
445
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Jannah is nearer to you than your shoelace, and so is the (Hell) Fire". [Al-Bukhari].
وعن ابن مسعود، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، “الجنة أقرب إلى أحدكم من شراك نعله، والنار مثل ذلك ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 445
Chapter Number:
446
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: "Recite the Qur'an to me". I said, "O Messenger of Allah! Shall I recite the Qur'an to you, when it has been revealed to you?" He (ﷺ) replied, "I love to hear it recited by others". So I recited to him a portion from Surat An-Nisa'. When I reached the Ayah: "How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) as a witness against these people?". (4:41) He (ﷺ) said, "Enough for now". When I looked at him I saw his eyes were shedding tears. [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن مسعود، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال لي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، “اقرأ علي القرآن” قلت: يا رسول الله أقرأ عليك وعليك أنزل ؟! قال:إنى أحب أن أسمعه من غيري” فقرأت عليه سورة النساء، حتى جئت إلى هذه الآية (فكيف إذا جئنا من كل أمة بشهيد وجئنا بك على هؤلاء شهيداً} ((النساء:41)) قال: "حسبك الآن" فالتفت إليه، فإذا عيناه تذرفان . ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 446
Chapter Number:
447
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah to us the like of which I had never heard from him before. In the course of the Khutbah, he said: "If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". Thereupon those present covered their faces and began to sob. [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
لو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلاً ولبكيتم كثيراً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 447
Chapter Number:
448
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "One who weeps out of fear of Allah, will not enter the Hell till milk returns back in the udder; and the dust raised on account of fighting in the path of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never exist together". [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لا يلج النار رجل بكى من خشية الله حتى يعود اللبن في الضرع، ولا يجتمع غبار في سبيل الله ودخان جهنم” ((رواه الترمذي: وقال حديث حسن صحيح)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 448
Chapter Number:
449
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Seven people Allah will give them His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but the Shade of His Throne (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection): And they are: a just ruler; a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques, two men who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom an extremely beautiful woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer and) says: 'I fear Allah'; a man who gives in charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand does not know what the right has given; and a man who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes become tearful". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم:سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله: إمام عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله ، ورجل قلبه معلق في المساجد، ورجلان تحابا في الله، اجتمعا عليه، وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات منصب وجمال، فقال: إنى أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خالياً ففاضت عيناه” ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 449
Chapter Number:
450
Abdullah bin Ash-Shikhkhir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was performing prayers. He was sobbing and his chest sounded like a boiling kettle. [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
وعن عبد الله بن الشخير، رضي الله عنه ، قال: أتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهو يصلي ولجوفه أزيز كأزير المرجل من البكاء. ((حديث صحيح رواه أبو داود، والترمذي بإسناد صحيح)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 450
Chapter Number:
451
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him), "Allah (SWT) has ordered me to recite to you Surat-Al-Baiyyinah (98): 'Those who disbelieve ..." Ubayy (May Allah be pleased with him) asked, "Did He name me?" Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative. Whereupon Ubayy (May Allah be pleased with him) began to weep. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
إن الله عز وجل أمرني أن أقرأ عليك: لم يكن الذين كفرو"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 451
Chapter Number:
452
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
After the death of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr said to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them): "Let us visit Umm Aiman (May Allah be pleased with him) as Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit her." As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said to her, "What makes you weep? Do you not know that what Allah has in store for His Messenger (ﷺ) is better than (this worldly life)?" She said, "I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (in the Hereafter) is better than this world, but I weep because the Revelation has ceased to come." This reply moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her. [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال أبو بكر لعمر، رضي الله عنهما، بعد وفاة رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: انطلق بنا إلى أم أيمن ، رضي الله عنها، نزورها كما كان يزورها ، فلما انتهينا إليها بكت، فقالا: ما يبكيك؟ أما تعلمين أن ما عند الله تعالى خير لرسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم قالت: إنى لا أبكي ، أني لا أعلم أن ما عند الله خير لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولكنى أبكي أن الوحي قد انقطع من السماء، فهيجتهما على البكاء، فجعلا يبكيان معها. ((رواه مسلم وقد سبق في باب زيارة أهل الخير)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 452
Chapter Number:
453
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
When the illness of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became serious, he was asked about the leading of Salat and he said, "Ask Abu Bakr to lead Salat." Whereupon, 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said; "Abu Bakr is very tender hearted. He is bound to be overcome by weeping when he recites the Qur'an." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) repeated, "Ask him (Abu Bakr) to lead Salat". In another narration: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "When Abu Bakr stands in your place, he will not be able to recite the Noble Qur'an to the people on account of weeping." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، قال: لما اشتد برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وجعه، قيل له في الصلاة، فقال: مروا أبا بكر فليصل بالناس فقالت عائشة، رضي الله عنها : إن أبا بكر رجل رقيق، إذا قرأ القرآن غلبه البكاء، فقال : "مروه فليصل". وفي رواية عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت: قلت: إن أبا بكر إذا قام مقامك لم يسمع الناس من البكاء. ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 453
Chapter Number:
454
Ibrahim bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf reported:
Food was brought to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf (May Allah be pleased with him) when he was observing Saum (fast) and he said: "Mus'ab bin 'Umair (May Allah be pleased with him) was martyred and he was better than me, but only one sheet was available to shroud him. It was so small that when his head was covered; his feet remained uncovered and if his feet were covered, his head remained uncovered. Then the bounties of this world have been bestowed upon us generously. I am afraid that the reward of our good deeds have been awarded to us in this world." On this he began to sob and left the food untouched. [Al- Bukhari].
وعن إبراهيم بن عبد الرحمن بن عوف أن عبد الرحمن بن عوف، رضي الله عنه ، أتي بطعام وكان صائما، فقال: قتل مصعب بن عمير رضي الله عنه، وهو خير مني، فلم يوجد له ما يكفن به إلا بردة إن غطى بها رأسه بدت رجلاه، وإن غطى بها رجلاه بدا رأسه، ثم بسط لنا من الدنيا ما بسط -أو قال: أعطينا من الدنيا ما أعطينا -قد خشينا أن تكون حسناتنا عجلت لنا. ثم جعل يبكي حتى ترك الطعام. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 454
Chapter Number:
455
Abu Umamah Sudaiy bin 'Ajlan Al-Bahili (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Nothing is dearer to Allah than two drops and two marks: A drop of tears shed out of fear of Allah and a drop of blood shed in Allah's way. Regarding the two marks, they are: Marks left in the Cause of Allah and a mark left in observing one of the obligatory act of worship of Allah, the Exalted". [At-Tirmidhi].
ليس شئ أحب إلى الله تعالى من قطرتين وأثرين: قطرة دموع من خشية الله، وقطرة دم تهراق في سبيل الله، وأما الأثران: فأثر في سبيل الله تعالى، وأثر في فريضة من فرائض الله تعالى"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 455
Chapter Number:
456
Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts became softened. [Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
حديث العرباض بن سارية، رضي الله عنه ، قال: وعظنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، موعظة وجلت منها القلوب، وذرفت منها العيون.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 456
Chapter Number:
457
Amr bin 'Auf Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah (May Allah be pleased with him) to Bahrain to collect (Jizyah). So he returned from Bahrain with wealth. The Ansar got news of it and joined with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Fajr prayer. When the Prophet (ﷺ) concluded the prayer, they stood in his way. When he saw them, he smiled and said, "I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu 'Ubaidah with something from Bahrain". They said, "Yes! O Messenger of Allah!". He (ﷺ) said, "Rejoice and hope for that which will please you. By Allah, it is not poverty that I fear for you, but I fear that this world will be opened up with its wealth for you as it was opened to those before you; and you vie with one another over it as they did and eventually it will ruin you as it ruined them". [Muslim].
عن عمرو بن عوف الأنصاري، رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث أبا عبيدة بن الجراح، رضي الله عنه ، إلى البحرين يأتي بجزيتها، فقدم بمال من البحرين ، فسمعت الأنصار بقدوم أبو عبيدة، فوافوا صلاة الفجر مع رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، انصرف فتعرضوا له ، فتبسم رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم حين رآهم، ثم قال: “أظنكم سمعتم أن أبا عبيدة قدم بشئ من البحرين؟” فقالوا: أجل يا رسول الله فقال: “أبشروا وأملوا ما يسركم ، فوالله ما الفقر أخشى عليكم، ولكني أخشى أن تبسط الدنيا عليكم كما بسطت على من كان قبلكم، فتنافسوها كما تنافسوها ، فتهلككم كما أهلكتهم” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 457
Chapter Number:
458
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on the pulpit and we sat around him. He said: "What I am concerned most is the flourishment and the beauty of this world will be available to you". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد الخدري، رضي الله عنه ، قال : جلس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، على المنبر، وجلسنا حوله، فقال: إن مما أخاف عليكم من بعدي ما يفتح عليكم من زهرة الدنيا وزينتها” ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 458
Chapter Number:
459
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The world is sweet and green (alluring); and verily, Allah is making you to succeed each other, generations after generations in it in order to see how you act. So beware of this world and beware of women". [Muslim].
إن الدنيا حلوة خضرة وإن الله تعالى مستخلفكم فيها، فينظر كيف تعملون، فاتقوا الدنيا واتقوا النساء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 459
Chapter Number:
460
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, there is no true life but the life of the Hereafter". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس ، رضي الله عنه، أن النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال:”اللهم لا عيش إلا عيش الآخرة ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 460
Chapter Number:
461
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Three (things) follow a dead person: Members of his family, his property and his deeds. Two of them return; and one remains with him. The people and his wealth return; his deeds remain with him". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه عن رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “يتبع الميت ثلاثة: أهله وماله وعمله: فيرجع اثنان ويبقى واحد: يرجع أهله وماله ويبقى عمله. ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 461
Chapter Number:
462
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Among the inmates of Hell, a person who had led the most luxurious life in this world will be brought up on the Day of Resurrection and dipped in the Fire and will be asked: 'O son of Adam! Did you ever experience any comfort? Did you happen to get any luxury?' He will reply: 'By Allah, no, my Rubb.' And then one of the people of Jannah who had experienced extreme misery in the life of this world will be dipped in Jannah. Then he will be asked: 'O son of Adam! Did you ever experience any misery? Did you ever encounter difficulty?' He will say: "By Allah, no my Rubb, I neither experienced misery nor passed through hardship". [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم : “يؤتى بأنعم أهل الدنيا من أهل النار يوم القيامة، فيصبغ في النار صبغة، ثم يقال: يا ابن آدم هل رأيت خيراً قط؟ هل مر بك نعيم قط؟ فيقول: لا والله يا رب. ويؤتى بأشد الناس بؤساً في الدنياً من أهل الجنة، فيصبغ صبغة في الجنة، فيقال له: يا ابن آدم هل رأيت بؤساً قط؟ هل مربك شدة قط؟ فيقول: لا، والله، ما مر بى بؤس قط، ولا رأيت شدة قط ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 462
Chapter Number:
463
Al-Mustaurad bin Shaddad (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "This world (i.e., its pleasures and duration) in comparison with the Hereafter is (similar to the amount of water) one gets when he puts his finger in the sea. Let him then see what it returns with". [Muslim].
وعن المستورد بن شداد رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم:”ما الدنيا في الآخرة، إلا مثل ما يجعل أحدكم أصبعه في اليم، فلينظر بم يرجع؟ ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 463
Chapter Number:
464
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was passing through the bazaar with his Companions on his both sides, when he saw a dead skinny lamb. He held its ear and said, "Who of you would like to have it for a dirham". They replied, "We do not like to get it for nothing, and what shall we do with it?". Then he (ﷺ) asked, "Would you like to have it for nothing?". They replied, "Had it been alive, it would have been defective because it is skinny; but when dead it is of no use". Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Truly, the world is more contemptible to Allah than this (the dead lamb) is to you". [Muslim].
وعن جابر، رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، مر بالسوق والناس كنفتيه، فمر بجدى أسك ميت، فتناوله، فأخذ بأذنيه، ثم قال: أيكم يحب أن يكون هذا له بدرهم؟ " فقالوا: ما نحب أنه لنا بشئ ومانصنع به؟ ثم قال: “أتحبون أنه لكم؟ قالوا: والله لو كان حياً كان عيباً؛ أنه أسك. فكيف وهو ميت _! فقال: "فوالله للدنيا أهون على الله من هذا عليكم" ((رواه مسلم)). (25)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 464
Chapter Number:
465
Abu Dharr (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was walking with the Prophet on the stony ground in Al-Madinah in the afternoon when Uhud Mount came into sight. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Dharr!" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, here I am responding to you". He said, "If I had as much gold as the weight of Uhud, it would not please me to have a single dinar out of it with me after the passage of three days, but I would hold back something for the repayment of a debt. I would distribute it among the slaves of Allah like this and like this and like this." And he (ﷺ) pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then walked a little further and he (ﷺ) said: "The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, except he who spent like this and like this and like this,". and he pointed as he did the first time. "But such persons are few". Then he said, "Stay where you are till I come back to you". He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) walked ahead a little further in the darkness of the night and disappeared from my sight. I heard a loud voice. I said (to myself): "The Messenger of Allah might have met (mishap or an enemy)". I wished I could go after him but I remembered his commanding me to stay till he came back. So I waited for him; and when he came, I made mention of what I had heard. He asked, "Did you hear it?". I said, "Yes". Then he said, "It was Jibril (Gabriel), who came to me and said: 'He who dies among your Ummah without having associated anything with Allah (in worship) will enter Jannah.' I said: 'Even if he committed illicit sexual intercourse or steals?' He (Jibril) said: 'Even if he has committed illicit sexual intercourse or steals". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قال كنت أمشى مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حرة بالمدينة ، فاستقبلنا أحد فقال: يا أبا ذر" قلت: لبيك يا رسول الله. فقال: "ما يسرني أن عندي مثل أحد هذا ذهبا تمضى علي ثلاثة أيام وعندي منه دينار، إلا شئ أرصده لدين، إلا أن أقول له به في عباد الله هكذا، وهكذا وهكذا" عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خلفه، ثم سار فقال: "إن الأكثرين هم الأقلون يوم القيامة إلا من قال بالمال هكذا وهكذا وهكذا" عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خلفه" وقليل ما هم" ثم قال لى "مكانك لا تبرح حتى آتيك" ثم انطلق في سواد الليل حتى توارى، فسمعت صوتا قد ارتفع ، فتخوفت أن يكون أحد عرض للنبى، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأردت أن آتيه فذكرت قوله: "لا تبرح حتى آتيك" فلم أبرح حتى أتانى، فقلت : لقد سمعت صوتاً تخوفت منه، فذكرت له، فقال: "وهل سمعته؟" قلت: نعم، قال: "ذاك جبريل أتانى فقال: من مات من أمتك لا يشرك بالله شيئاً دخل الجنة، قلت: وإن زنى وإن سرق؟ قال: وإن زنى وإن سرق" ((متفق عليه وهذا لفظ البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 465
Chapter Number:
466
Abu Hurairah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If I had gold equal to Mount Uhud (in weight), it would not please me to pass three nights and I have a thing of it left with me, except what I retain for repayment of a debt". [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
لو كان لي مثل أحد ذهباً، لسرنى أن لا تمر على ثلاث ليال وعندي منه شئ إلا شئ أرصده لدين"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 466
Chapter Number:
467
Abu Hurairah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Look at those who are inferior to you and do not look at those who are superior to you, for this will keep you from belittling Allah's Favour to you." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. This is the wording in Sahih Muslim. The narration in Al-Bukhari is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you looks at someone who is superior to him in property and appearance, he should look at someone who is inferior to him".
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم انظروا إلى من هو أسفل منكم ولا تنظروا إلى من هو فوقكم فهو أجدر أن لا تزدروا نعمة الله عليكم ((متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم)). وفي رواية البخاري: "إذا نظر أحدكم إلى من فضل عليه في المال والخلق، فلينظر إلى من هو أسفل منه". وفي رواية البخاري: "إذا نظر أحدكم إلى من فضل عليه في المال والخلق، فلينظر إلى من هو أسفل منه"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 467
Chapter Number:
468
Abu Hurairah (May allah be pleased with ihm) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May he be miserable, the worshipper of the dinar and dirham, and the worshipper of the striped silk cloak. If he is given anything, he is satisfied; but if not, he is unsatisfied". [Al-Bukhari]
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: “تعس عبد الدينار والدرهم والقطيفة والخميصة؛ إن أعطى رضي؛ وإن لم يعط لم يرض ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 468
Chapter Number:
469
Abu Hurairah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
I saw seventy of the people of the Suffah and none of them had a cloak. They had either a lower garment or a blanket which they suspended from their necks. Some (cloaks) reached halfway down to the legs and some to the ankles; and the man would manage to keep it in his hand to avoid exposing his private parts. [Al- Bukhari].
وعنه، رضي الله عنه، قال: لقد رأيت سبعين من أهل الصفة، ما منهم رجل عليه رداء، إما إزار وأما كساء، قد ربطوا في أعناقهم، فمنها ما يبلغ نصف الساقين، ومنها ما يبلغ الكعبين، فيجمعه بيده كراهية أن ترى عورته” ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 469
Chapter Number:
470
Abu Hurairah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The world is the believer's prison and the infidel's Jannah". [Muslim].
الدنيا سجن المؤمن وجنة الكافر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 470
Chapter Number:
471
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of my shoulders and said, "Be in the world like a stranger or a wayfarer". Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) used to say: "When you survive till the evening, do not expect to live until the morning; and when you survive until the morning, do not expect to live until the evening; (do good deeds) when you are in good health before you fall sick, and (do good deeds) as long as you are alive before death strikes". [Al- Bukhari].
كن في الدنيا كأنك غريب، أو عابر سبيل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 471
Chapter Number:
472
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, guide me to such an action which, if I do Allah will love me and the people will also love me." He (ﷺ) said, "Have no desire for this world, Allah will love you; and have no desire for what people possess, and the people will love you." [Ibn Majah]
وعن أبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدى، رضي الله عنه، قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله دلني على عمل إذا عملته أحبني الله، واحبني الناس، فقال: “ازهد في الدنيا يحبك الله، وازهد فيما عند الناس يحبك الناس” ((حديث حسن رواه ابن ماجه وغيره بأسانيد حسنة)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 472
Chapter Number:
473
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) spoke at length regarding the worldly prosperity that people had achieved and said: "I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pass his days in hunger and could not get even degraded dates to fill his stomach". [Muslim].
وعن النعمان بن بشير، رضي الله عنهما، قال: ذكر عمر ابن الخطاب، رضي الله عنه، ما أصاب الناس من الدنيا، فقال: لقد رأيت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يظل اليوم يتلوى ما يجد من الدقل ما يملأ به بطنه. ((رواه مسلم)). الدقل بفتح الدال المهملة والقاف: ردئ التمر.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 473
Chapter Number:
474
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died when my house was void of any edible thing except for a small quantity of barley I had on a shelf and from which I kept eating it for a long time. Then when I measured what was left of it, it soon finished. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت: توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وما في بيتي من شئ يأكله ذو كبد إلا شطر شعير في رف لي، فاكلت منه حتى طال علي، فكلته ففنى، ((متفق عليه)) شطر شعير شئ من شعير، كذا فسره الترمذي."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 474
Chapter Number:
475
Amr bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) the brother of Juwairiyah (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of believers) reported:
(When he died) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left neither a dinar nor a dirham nor a male slave nor a female slave, nor anything else except his white riding mule, his weapons and his land which he had given in charity to wayfarers. [Al- Bukhari].
وعن عمرو بن الحارث أخي الجويرية بنت الحارث أم المؤمنين، رضي الله عنهما، قال: ما ترك رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، عند موته ديناراً ولا درهماً، ولا عبداً، ولا امة، ولا شيئا إلا بغلته البيضاء التى كان يركبها، وسلاحه، وأرضا جعلها لابن السبيل صدقة ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 475
Chapter Number:
476
Al-Khabbab bin Al-Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We emigrated with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking the pleasure of Allah and expecting our reward from Him. Some of us died without enjoying anything of it. Among them was Mus'ab bin 'Umair (May Allah be pleased with him), who was killed in the battle of Uhud, leaving only a small coloured sheet of wool (which we used as his shroud). When we covered his head with it, his feet were exposed, and when we covered his feet with it, his head was uncovered. So the Prophet (ﷺ) told us to cover his head and to put some Idhkhir (i.e., fragrant grass) over his feet. Others among us enjoy prosperity. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن خباب بن الأرت، رضي الله عنه، قال: هاجرنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نلتمس وجه الله تعالى؛ فوقع أجرنا على الله، فمنا من مات ولم يأكل من أجره شيئا، منهم مصعب بن عمير، رضي الله عنه، قتل يوم أحد، وترك نمرة، فكنا إذا غطينا بها رأسه، بدت رجلاه، وإذا غطينا به رجليه، بدا رأسه، فأمرنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن نغطى رأسه، ونجعل على رجليه شيئاً من الإذخر، ومنا من أينعت له ثمرته، فهو يهديها. ((متفق عليه)). النمرة : كساء ملون من صوف. وقوله: أينعت أي: نضجت وأدركت. وقوله يهديها وهو بفتح الياء وضم الدال وكسرها، لغتان؛ أي: يقطفها ويجتنيها، وهذه استعارة لما فتح الله تعالى عليهم من الدنيا وتمكنوا فيها.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 476
Chapter Number:
477
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Were this world worth a wing of mosquito, He would not have given a drink of water to an infidel." [At- Tirmidhi].
لو كانت الدنيا تعدل عند الله جناح بعوضة ما سقى كافرا منها شربة ماء"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 477
Chapter Number:
478
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Verily! The world is accursed and what it contains is accursed, except remembrance of Allah and those who associate themselves with Allah; and a learned man, and a learning person." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي هُرَيْرَة رضي اللَّه عنه ، قال : سمعتُ رسولَ اللَّه صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم يقول ألا إن الدنيا ملعونة، ملعون ما فيها، إلا ذكر الله تعالى، وما والاه، وعالماً ومتعلماً. ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)). ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 478
Chapter Number:
479
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not crave for property lest you should be absorbed in the desire of worldly life." [At- Tirmidhi]
لا تتخذوا الضيعة فترغبوا في الدنيا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 479
Chapter Number:
480
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We were repairing our thatchy hut when Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by and asked us, "What are you doing?" We said, "The thatch had gone weak and we are repairing it." He (ﷺ) said, "I see the sure thing (death) approaching sooner than this." [Abu Dawud].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص، رضي الله عنهما، قال: مر علينا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ونحن نعالج خصاً لنا فقال: ما هذا؟" فقلنا: قد وهي، فنحن نصلحه، فقال: " ما أرى الأمر إلا أعجل من ذلك". رواه أبو داود، والترمذي بإسناد البخاري ومسلم، وقال الترمذي: ((حديث حسن صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 480
Chapter Number:
481
Ka'b bin 'Iyad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Verily, there is a Fitnah (trial) for every nation and the trial for my nation (or Ummah) is wealth." [At- Tirmidhi].
إن لكل أمة فتنة، وفتنة أمتى المال"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 481
Chapter Number:
482
Uthman bin 'Affan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no right for the son of adam except in these (four) things: A house to live in, a cloth to cover therewith his private parts, bread and water." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي عمرو، ويقال: أبو عبد الله: ويقال: أبو ليلى، عثمان ابن عفان، رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: ليس لابن آدم حق في سوى هذه الخصال: بيت يسكنه، وثوب يواري عورته، وجلف الخبز، والماء" ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث صحيح)) . (30)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 482
Chapter Number:
483
Abdullah bin Ash-Shikhkhir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was reciting (Surat At-Takathur 102): "The mutual rivalry (for hoarding worldly things) preoccupy you. Until you visit the graves (i.e., till you die). Nay! You shall come to know! Again nay! You shall come to know! Nay! If you knew with a sure knowledge (the end result of hoarding, you would not have been occupied in worldly things). Verily, you shall see the blazing Fire (Hell)! And again, you shall see it with certainty of sight! Then (on that Day) you shall be asked about the delights (you indulged in, in this world)!" (102:1-8) (After reciting) he (ﷺ) said, "Son of adam says: 'My wealth, my wealth.' Do you own of your wealth other than what you eat and consume, and what you wear and wear out, or what you give in Sadaqah (charity) (to those who deserve it), and that what you will have in stock for yourself." [Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن الشخير بسكر الشين والخاء المشددة المعجمتين" رضي الله عنه، أنه قال: أتيت النبي ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهو يقرأ: { ألهاكم التكاثر} قال: " يقول ابن آدم: مالي، وهل لك يا ابن آدم من مالك إلا ما أكلت فأفنيت، أو لبست فأبليت، أو تصدقت فأمضيت؟ !" ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 483
Chapter Number:
484
Abdullah bin Mughaffal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Messenger of Allah! By Allah, I love you." He (ﷺ) said, "Think about what you are saying." The man repeated thrice, "I swear by Allah that I love you." He (Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "If you love me, you should be ready for acute poverty; because poverty comes to those who love me, faster than a flood flowing towards its destination." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن عبد الله بن مغفل، رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يارسول الله، والله إنى لأحبك، فقال: انظر ماذ تقول؟" قال: والله إنى لأحبك، ثلاث مرات، فقال: " إن كنت تحبنى فأعد للفقر تجفافاً، فإن الفقر أسرع إلى من يحبنى من السيل إلى منتهاه" ((رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن)). (31)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 484
Chapter Number:
485
K'ab bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Two hungry wolves sent in the midst of a flock of sheep are no more destructive to them than a man's greed for wealth and fame is to his Deen." [At- Tirmidhi]
ما ذئبان جائعان أرسلا في غنم بأفسد لها من حرص المرء على المال والشرف، لدينه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 485
Chapter Number:
486
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept on a straw mat and got up with the marks left by it on his body. Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "O Messenger of Allah! Would that you make us spread out a soft bedding for you." He (ﷺ) replied, "What have I to do with the world? I am like a rider who had sat under a tree for its shade, then went away and left it." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن عبد الله بن مسعود، رضي الله عنه، قال: نام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، على حصير، فقال وقد أثر في جنبه. قلنا: يا رسول الله لو اتخذنا لك وطاء! فقال: مالي وللدنيا؟ ما أنا في الدنيا إلا كراكب استظل تحت شجرة ثم راح وتركها”. ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 486
Chapter Number:
487
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The poor will enter Jannah five hundred years before the rich." [At-Tirmidhi].
يدخل الفقراء الجنة قبل الأغنياء بخمسمائة عام"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 487
Chapter Number:
488
Ibn 'Abbas and 'Imran bin Al-Husain (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I looked into Jannah and saw that most of its dwellers are the poor; and I looked into Hell and saw that most of its inmates were women." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عباس، وعمران بن الحصين، رضي الله عنهم، عن النبي ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قال " اطلعت في الجنة فرأيت أكثر أهلها الفقراء، واطلعت في النار فرأيت أكثر أهلها النساء" ((متفق عليه من رواية ابن عباس)). ((ورواه البخاري أيضاً من رواية عمران بن الحصين))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 488
Chapter Number:
489
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I stood at the gate of Jannah and saw that most of those who enter it were poor, whereas the rich were held back; but those who were destined to go to Hell were ordered to be sent there (immediately)." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: قمت على باب الجنة، فكان عامة من دخلها المساكين. وأصحاب الجد محبوسون، غير أن أصحاب النار قد أمر بهم إلى النار" ((متفق عليه)). (32)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 489
Chapter Number:
490
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most truthful statement a poet has ever made is the saying of Labid: Everything besides Allah is vain." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
أصدق كلمة قالها شاعر كلمة لبيد: ألا كل شئ ما خلا الله باطل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 490
Chapter Number:
491
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The family of Muhammad (ﷺ) never ate to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until he died. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: Never did the family of Muhammad (ﷺ) eat to the fill, since their arrival to Al-Madinah, the bread of wheat for three successive nights until his death.
وعن عائشة، رضي الله عنها ، قالت: ما شبع آل محمد، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، من خبز شعير يومين متتابعين حتى قبض. ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية: ما شبع آل محمد، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، منذ قدم المدينة من طعام البر ثلاث ليال تباعاً حتى قبض.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 491
Chapter Number:
492
Urwah from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported that she used to say to Urwah (May Allah be pleased with him):
"O son of my sister, by Allah, I used to see the new moon, then the new moon, then the new moon, i.e., three moons in two months, and a fire was not kindled in the house of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). "I ('Urwah) said, "O my aunt, what were your means of sustenance?" She said; "Dates and water. But it (so happened) that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had some Ansar neighbours who had milch animals. They used to send Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) some milk of their (animals) and he gave that to us to drink." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عروة عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، أنها كانت تقول: والله يا ابن اختي إن كنا لننظر إلى الهلال، ثم الهلال: ثلاثة أهلة في شهرين، وما أوقد في أبيات رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ، نار. قلت: يا خالة فما كان يعيشكم؟ قالت: الأسودان: التمر والماء، إلا أنه قد كان لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جيران من الأنصار، وكانت لهم منائح وكانوا يرسلون إلى رسول الله من ألبانها فيسقينا. ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 492
Chapter Number:
493
Abu Sa'id Maqburi reported:
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said that he happened to pass by some people who had a roast lamb before them. They invited him, but he declined, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left the world without having eaten his fill with barley bread." [Al- Bukhari].
javascript:opencomment(' مصلية بفتح الميم: أي: مشوية. ')"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 493
Chapter Number:
494
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) neither ate on a dining cloth, nor ate soft bread throughout his life. [Al-Bukhari]. One narration adds: He (ﷺ) never even saw a Samit lamb. Samit is an animal prepared for food by removing its hair by boiling water, and then roasted without being skinned. This type of food is preferred by wealthy people. (Editor's Note)
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه، قال: لم يأكل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على خوان حتى مات، وما أكل خبزاً مرققاً حتى مات. ((رواه البخاري)). (( وفي روايه له: ولا رأى شاة سميطاً بعينه قط)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 494
Chapter Number:
495
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I have seen your Prophet (ﷺ) when he did not find enough of even the inferior quality of dates to eat and fill his belly. [Muslim].
javascript:opencomment('((الدقل: تمر رديء)). ')"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 495
Chapter Number:
496
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had never seen bread made out of fine flour throughout his life, since Allah commissioned him until his death. He was asked, "Did you not have sieves at the time of the Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never saw a sieve." He was asked, "How did you manage to eat barley bread made of unsieved flour?" He said, "We used to ground it and then blew away the husk, and what remained we kneaded into dough." [Al-Bukhari].
javascript:opencomment('قوله: النقي : هو بفتح النون وكسر القاف وتشديد الياء، وهو الخبز الحواري، وهو: الدرمك. قوله: ثريناه هو بثاء مثلثة، ثم راء مشدده، ثم ياء مثناة من تحت ثم نون، أي: بللناه وعجناه. ')"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 496
Chapter Number:
497
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out (of his house) one day, or one night, and there he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) also. He (ﷺ) said, "What made you leave your houses at this hour?" They said, "It is hunger, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, what made you leave, made me also leave, so come along!" And he went along with them to a man from the Ansar, but they did not find him in his house. When the wife of that man saw the Prophet, she said, "You are most welcome." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her, "Where is so-and-so?" She said, "He went to fetch some fresh water for us." In the meantime, the Ansari came back, saw Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his two companions and said: "Praise be to Allah, today no one has more honourable guests than I." He then went out and brought them a bunch of date fruit, having dates, some still green, some ripe, and some fully ripe, and requested them to eat from it. He then took his knife (to slaughter a sheep). Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him, "Do not kill a milch sheep." So he slaughtered a sheep for them. After they had eaten and drunk to their fill, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them), "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you will certainly be questioned about this treat on the Day of Resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your homes, and you do not return to your homes till you have been blessed with this treat." [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم أو ليلة، فإذا هو بأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما، فقال: ما أخرجكما من بيوتكما هذه الساعة؟” قالا: الجوع يا رسول الله. قال: " وأنا، والذي نفسي بيده، لأخرجني الذي أخرجكما. قوما" فقاما معه، فأتى رجلا من الأنصار، فإذا هو ليس في بيته، فلما رأته المرأة قالت: مرحباً وأهلا، فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم "أين فلان؟" قالت ذهب يستعذب لنا الماء، إذ جاء الأنصاري، فنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وصاحبيه، ثم قال: الحمد الله، ما أحد اليوم أكرم أضيافاً مني. فانطلق فجاءهم بعذق فيه بسر وتمر ورطب، فقال: كلوا وأخذ المدية فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم " إياك والحلوب" فذبح لهم فأكلوا من الشاة ومن ذلك العذق وشربوا فلما أن شبعوا ورووا قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما: " والذي نفسي بيده، لتسألن عن هذا النعيم يوم القيامة، أخرجكم من بيوتكم الجوع، ثم لم ترجعوا حتى أصابكم هذا النعيم" ((رواه مسلم)). (36)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 497
Chapter Number:
498
Khalid bin 'Umar Al-'Adawi reported:
Utbah bin Ghazwan, the governor of Basrah, delivered a Khutbah. He praised Allah, glorified Him, then said: "Amma b'adu, verily, the world has been given the news of its end and is running to meet its end swiftly. Nothing is left out of it but a very little amount. Similar to the remainder in a dish whose owner is collecting it to drink; and you are going to move to an abode which knows no end, and you should proceed there with the good before you, for we have been informed (by the Prophet (ﷺ)) that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would travel down for seventy years but would not reach its bottom. By Allah, it will be filled (with men and jinn). Do you find it strange? We have been informed (i.e., by the Prophet (ﷺ)) that the distance between two shutters of the gate of Jannah is forty years (distance). And a day would come when it would be fully packed; I was the seventh amongst the seven who had been with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the sides of our mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore into two and divided between myself and Sa'd bin Malik. I made the lower garment with half of it and so did Sa'd. Today, there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city, and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great while I am insignificant to Allah." [Muslim].
javascript:opencomment('قوله: آذنت هو بمد الألف، أي أعلمت. وقوله: بصرم : هو بضم الصاد، أي بانقطاعها وفنائها. وقوله وولت حذاء هو بحاء مهملة مفتوحة، ثم ذال معجمة مشددة، ثم ألف ممدودة، أي: سريعة. و الصبابة بضم الصاد المهملة: وهي البقية اليسيرة. وقوله: يتصابها هو بتشديد الباء قبل الهاء، أي: يجمعها. و الكظيظ : الكثير الممتليء. وقوله: قرحت هو بفتح القاف وكسر الراء، أي: صارت فيها قروح. ')"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 498
Chapter Number:
499
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) showed us a sheet and a thick lower garment and said to us Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was wearing them when he died. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: أخرجت لنا عائشة رضي الله عنها كساء وإزاراً غليظاً قالت: قبض رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في هذين ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 499
Chapter Number:
500
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah, I am the first Arab who shot an arrow in the Cause of Allah. We fought along with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when our food was only the leaves of Hublah and Samur trees (wild trees) until one of us would defecate like the droppings of sheep. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
الحلبة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 500
Chapter Number:
501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate: "O Allah, make the provisions of family of Muhammad (ﷺ) bare subsistence." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم : اللهم اجعل رزق آل محمد قوتاً" ((متفق عليه)). قال أهل اللغة والغريب: معنى " قوتاً" أي: ما يسد الرمق."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 501
Chapter Number:
502
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (ﷺ) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). By that time all had taken their fill. He (ﷺ) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the bowl. He praised Allah, uttered the Name of Allah and drank the remainder. [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع. ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال: أبا هر" قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال: " الحق" ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال: " من أين هذا اللبن؟" قالوا: أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال:" أبا هر" قلت: لبيك يارسول الله، قال: " الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي" قال: وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت: وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة! كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم، فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال:" يا أبا هر" قلت: لبيك يا رسول الله قال: " خذ فأعطهم" قال: فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال: " أبا هر" قلت: لبيك يا رسول الله، قال: " بقيت أنا وأنت" قلت: صدقت يا رسول الله، قال: " اقعد فاشرب" فقعدت فشربت: فقال: " اشرب" فشربت، فما زال يقول: " اشرب" حتى قلت: لا والذي بعثك بالحق ما أجد له مسلكاً! قال: " فأرني" فأعطيته القدح، فحمد الله تعالى، وسمى وشرب الفضلة" ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 502
Chapter Number:
503
Muhammad bin Sirin (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I would fall in swoon between the pulpit of (the mosque of) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the chamber of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) and every passer-by would put his foot on my neck thinking I was insane. I was not insane but I was awfully hungry." [Al- Bukhari].
وعن محمد بن سيرين عن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه، قال: لقد رأيتني وإني لأجر فيما بين منبر رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى حجرة عائشة رضي الله عنها مغشياً علي، فيجيء الجائي، فيضع رجلة على عنقي، ويرى أني مجنون وما بي من جنون، ما بي إلا الجوع. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 503
Chapter Number:
504
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, his armour was mortgaged with a Jew for thirty Sa' (measures) of barley. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة، رضي الله عنها قالت: توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ودرعه مرهونة عند يهودي في ثلاثين صاعاً من شعير. ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 504
Chapter Number:
505
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) mortgaged his armour for a quantity of barley, and I took to him some barley bread and rancid fat. I heard him saying: "The family of Muhammad never possessed a measure of wheat from dawn to dusk although they were nine houses (to feed)." [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: رهن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم درعه بشعير، ومشيت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بخبز شعير، وإهالة سنخة، ولقد سمعته يقول: ما أصبح لآل محمد صاع ولا أمسى" وإنهم لتسعة أبيات. ((رواه البخاري)). (38)"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 505
Chapter Number:
506
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I saw seventy of the people of As-Suffah and none of them had a cloak. They had either a lower cloth or a blanket which they suspended from their necks. Some reached half way down to the legs and some to the ankles, and one of them would manage to keep it in his hand to avoid exposing his private parts. [Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه، قال: لقد رأيت سبعين من أهل الصفة، ما منهم رجل عليه رداء، إما إزار وإما كساء، قد ربطوا في أعناقهم منها ما يبلغ نصف الساقين، ومنها ما يبلغ الكعبين، فيجمعه بيده كراهية أن ترى عورته. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 506
Chapter Number:
507
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The mattress of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was a piece of tanned skin stuffed with palm fibres. [Al-Bukhari].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كان فراش رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من أدم حشوه ليف. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 507
Chapter Number:
508
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We were once sitting in the company of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man from the Ansar came and greeted. As he was leaving, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him, "O brother of the Ansar, how is my brother Sa'd bin 'Ubadah?" He replied, "He is well." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked, "Which of you is desirous of visiting him?" Having said this he got up and we followed him. We were ten and odd in number and we had neither shoes nor light boots nor caps nor shirts. We walked on foot through the barren plain till we came to the residence of Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him). His people made way and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with those who accompanied him went up to him. [Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: كنا جلوساً مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذ جاء رجل من الأنصار، فسلم عليه، ثم أدبر الأنصاري، فقال رسول الله. صلى الله عليه وسلم : يا أخا الأنصار؛ كيف أخي سعد بن عبادة؟" فقال: صالح، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من يعوده منكم؟" فقام وقمنا معه، ونحن بضعة عشر، ما علينا نعال، ولا خفاف، ولا قلانس، ولا قمص، نمشي في تلك السباخ، حتى جئناه، فاستأخر قومه من حوله حتى دنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه الذين معه. ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 508
Chapter Number:
509
Imran bin Husain (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best of you, are my contemporaries, then those who follow them, then those who will come after them. ('Imran said, I do not know if he said this twice or thrice). Then, they will be followed by those who will testify but will not be called upon to testify; they will betray the trust, and will not be trusted. They will make vows but will not fulfill them, and obesity will prevail among them." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عمران بن الحصين رضي الله عنهما، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: خيركم قرني، ثم الذين يلونهم، ثم الذين يلونهم" قال عمران: فما أدري قال: النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مرتين أو ثلاثاً " ثم يكون بعدهم قوم يشهدون ولا يستشهدون، ويخونون ولا يؤتمنون، وينذرون ولا يوفون، ويظهر فيهم السمن" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 509
Chapter Number:
510
Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "O son of Adam, if you spend the surplus, it will be better for you; and if you retain it, it will be evil for you. You will not be reprimanded for storing what is enough for your need. First of all spend upon those who are your dependents." [At- Tirmidhi].
يا ابن آدم: إنك أن تبذل الفضل خير لك، وأن تمسكه شر لك، ولا تلام على كفاف، وابدأ بمن تعول"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 510
Chapter Number:
511
Ubaidullah bin Mihsan Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whosoever begins the day feeling family security and good health; and possessing provision for his day is as though he possesed the whole world." [At- Tirmidhi].
من أصبح منكم آمنا في سربه، معافى في جسده، عنده قوت يومه، فكأنما حيزت له الدنيا بحذافيرها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 511
Chapter Number:
512
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Successful is the one who enters the fold of Islam and is provided with sustenance which is sufficient for his day's needs, and Allah makes him content with what He has bestowed upon him." [Muslim].
قد أفلح من أسلم ، وكان رزقه كفافا ، وقنعه الله بما آتاه "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 512
Chapter Number:
513
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Happiness is due to him who is guided to Islam and possesses provision that suffices him for his day and remains content." [At- Tirmidhi].
طوبى لمن هدي إلى الإسلام ، وكان عيشه كفافا ،وقنع "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 513
Chapter Number:
514
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to bed hungry for several successive nights, nor did his family have a thing for supper for many consecutive nights; and their bread was mostly of barley. [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال : كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يبيت الليالي المتتابعه طاويا، وأهله لايجدون عشاء ، وكان أكثر خبزهم خبز الشعير . ((رواه الترمذي وقال : حديث حسن صحيح)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 514
Chapter Number:
515
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led Salat, some people would fall down from their standing posture out of extreme hunger. They were of the people of As-Suffah. The nomad Arabs would say that they were insane. After concluding Salat, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would turn to them and say, "If you were to know what is in store for you with Allah, the Exalted, you would wish to augment your starvation and lack of provisions." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن فضالة بن عبيد رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا صلى بالناس، يخر رجال من قامتهم في الصلاة من الخصاصة -وهم أصحاب الصفة- حتى يقول الأعراب: هؤلاء مجانين، فإذا صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم انصرف إليهم، فقال: لو تعلمون ما لكم عند الله تعالى، لأحببتم أن تزدادوا فاقة وحاجة" ((رواه الترمذي، وقال: حديث صحيح)). "الخصاصة": الفاقة والجوع الشديد."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 515
Chapter Number:
516
Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "No man fills a container worse than his stomach. A few morsels that keep his back upright are sufficient for him. If he has to, then he should keep one-third for food, one-third for drink and one-third for his breathing." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي كريمة المقدام بن معديكرب رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول “ما ملأ آدمي وعاء شراً من بطن، بحسب ابن آدم أكلات يقمن صلبه، فإن كان لا محالة؛ فتلث لطعامه وثلث لشرابه، وثلث لنفسه. ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)). "أكلات" أي: لقم."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 516
Chapter Number:
517
Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Companions of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned the life of the world before him. He (ﷺ) said, "Do you not hear? Do you not hear? Simplicity (in life) is part of Faith, simplicity is part of Faith." [Abu Dawud].
وعن أبي أمامة إياس بن ثعلبة الأنصاري الحارثي رضي الله عنه قال: ذكر أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوماً عنده الدنيا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “ألا تسمعون؟ ألا تسمعون؟ إن البذاذة من الإيمان، إن البذاذة من الإيمان يعني: التقحل. ((رواه أبو داود)). "البذاذة" بالباء الموحدة والذالين المعجمتين، وهي رثاثة الهيئة، وترك فاخر اللباس. وأما "التقحل" فبالقاف والحاء، قال أهل اللغة: المتقحل: هو الرجل اليابس الجلد من خشونة العيش، وترك الترفة."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 517
Chapter Number:
518
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us in an expedition under the command of Abu 'Ubaidah (May Allah be pleased with him) to intercept a caravan of the Quraish. He provided us with a bag of dates, apart from which he found nothing for us. Abu 'Ubaidah (May Allah be pleased with him) gave each of us one date (every day). He (the narrator) was asked: "What did you do with that?" He said: We sucked that just like a baby and then drank water over that, and it was sufficient for us for the day until night. We beat off leaves with the help of our sticks, then drenched them with water and ate them. We then went to the seaside, when there appeared before us something like a big mound. We came near it and we found that it was a beast called Al-Anbar. Abu 'Ubaidah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "It is dead (so it useless for us)." He then said: "No (but it does not matter), we have been sent by Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the way of Allah and you are hard-pressed (on account of the scarcity of food), so you can eat that." We, three hundred in number, stayed there for a month until we fattened up (having plenty to eat of that fish). He (Jabir) said: I saw how we extracted pitcher after pitcher full of fat from the cavity of its eye, and sliced from it compact piece of meat equal to a bull or almost like a bull. Abu 'Ubaidah (May Allah be pleased with him) called thirteen men from us and he made them sit in the cavity of its eye, and he held one of its ribs and raised it erect and then saddled the biggest of the camels we had with us and it passed through it (the arched rib), and we carried large pieces of meat for use in our journey. When we came back to Al-Madinah we went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, whereupon he said, "That was a sustenance Allah had brought forth for you. Do you have any piece of meat left with you, for us to eat." Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said: We sent to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) some of that (meat) and he ate it. [Muslim].
وعن أبي عبد الله جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأمر علينا أبا عبيدة رضي الله عنه، نتلقى عيرا لقريش، وزودنا جراباً من تمر لم يجد لنا غيره، فكان أبوعبيدة يعطينا تمرة تمرة، فقيل كيف كنتم تصنعون بها؟ قال: نمصها كما يمص الصبي، ثم نشرب عليها من الماء، فتكفينا يومنا إلى الليل، وكنا نضرب بعصينا الخبط، ثم نبله بالماء فنأكله. قال: وانطلقنا على ساحل البحر، فرفع لنا على ساحل البحر كهيئة الكثيب الضخم، فأتيناه فإذا هي دابة تدعى العنبر، فقال أبو عبيدة: ميتة، ثم قال: لا، بل نحن رسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وفي سبيل الله وقد اضطررتم فكلوا، فأقمنا عليه شهرا، ونحن ثلاثمائة، حتى سمنا، ولقد رأيتنا نغترف من وقب عينه بالقلال الدهن ونقطع منه الفدر كالثور أو كقدر الثور، ولقد أخذ منا أبوعبيدة ثلاثة عشر رجلا فأقعدهم في وقب عينه وأخذ ضلعا من أضلاعه فأقامها ثم رحل أعظم بعير معنا فمر من تحتها وتزودنا من لحمه وشائق، فلما قدمنا المدينة أتينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكرنا ذلك له، فقال: هو رزق أخرجه الله لكم، فهل معكم من لحمه شئ فتطعمونا؟" فأرسلنا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منه فأكله. ((رواه مسلم)). "الجراب": وعاء من جلد معروف، وهو بكسر الجيم وفتحها، والكسر أفصح. قوله: نمصها" بفتح الميم. "والخبط" ورق شجر معروف تأكله الإبل. "والكثيب": التل من الرمل. "والوقب" بفتح الواو وإسكان القاف وبعدها باء موحدة، وهو نقرة العين. "بتخفيف الحاء: أي جعل عليه الرحل. "الشائق" بالشين المعجمة والقاف: اللحم الذي اقتطع ليقدد منه، والله اعلم."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 518
Chapter Number:
519
Asma' bint Yazid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The sleeves of the shirt of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reached his wrists. [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أسماء بنت يزيد رضي الله عنها قالت: كان كم قميص رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى الرصغ، ((رواه أبو داود، والترمذي، وقال: حديث حسن)). الرصغ: بالصاد والرسغ بالسين أيضاً: هو المفصل بين الكف والساعد."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 519
Chapter Number:
520
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Al-Khandaq (the Trench), we were digging the trench when a very hard boulder came in our way. The Companions went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about it. He said, "I will go down the trench to see it." He stood up and it was noticed that he had tied a stone over his stomach due to intense hunger. We had not tasted anything for three days. He took up a spade and struck the hard rock with it and it turned into sand. I sought his permission to go home, (after reaching home I) said to my wife, "I have seen the Prophet (ﷺ) in a state that I am unable to endure. Have you got anything in the house?" She said, "I have a small quantity of barley and a lamb." I slaughtered the lamb, ground the barley and put the meat in the cooking pot. Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ). In the meantime the flour had been kneaded and the meat in the pot was nearly cooked. I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, I have some food, will you come along with one or two Companions?" He asked, "How many men should go there?" I told him the number. He said, "It will be better if they are more in number. Tell your wife not to remove the pot from the hearth nor the bread from the oven till I arrive." Then he said to the Muhajirun and the Ansar: "Let us go (to eat)." They all rose (and went with him). I went to my wife and said, "Bless you, the Prophet (ﷺ), the Muhajirun, the Ansar and the whole company are coming." She said, "Did he (ﷺ) ask you?" I replied in the affirmative. (When they arrived) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his Companions, "Enter, but do not crowd in." Then he started breaking up the bread and putting meat on it. He would take from the pot and the oven then would cover them up, approach his Companions and hand it over to them. He would then go back and uncover the pot and the oven. He continued to break up the bread and put meat on it till all had eaten to their fill and still some of the food remained. Then he said to my wife, "Eat from it, and send it as a present, for the people have been afflicted with severe hunger." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Jabir said: When the trench was being dug, I noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet (ﷺ). I returned to my wife and said to her, "Have you got anything in the house? I have seen the signs of severe hunger on the face of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." She brought out a bag which contained a Sa' (a measure that equals approximately 3kg.) of barley. We had a lamb which was reared in the home. I slaughtered the lamb and she ground the flour for baking bread. I then cut the meat and put it in the cooking pot. When I was returning to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), my wife said to me, "Do not embarass me before Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions." (She said this because she thought that the food would not be enough for everyone, for how can very little food cater for a thousand people?) When I came to him, I said to him in a low tone, "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we have slaughtered a small lamb and have ground a Sa' of barley. Please accompany me with a few of your Companions." Thereupon he (ﷺ) announced in a loud voice, "O people of the Trench, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so all of you are welcome." And addressing me he said, "Do not take the pot off the fire, nor bake the kneaded flour till I arrive." So I came home and he came ahead of the people. My wife said, "It will be a matter of disgrace for you (because there is not enough food)." I said, "I did only what you told me." She brought out the kneaded flour and Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spat into it, and invoked the blessing of Allah on it, and then he spat into the cooking pot and invoked the blessing of Allah on it. Then he said, "Call another woman to help bake bread and let her take out from the cooking pot, but do not take it off the fire." There were about a thousand guests. All of them ate till they left the food and went off. Our pot still bubbled as before and the dough was being baked as before.
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: إنا كنا يوم الخندق نحفر، فعرضت كدية شديدة، فجاؤوا إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا: هذه كدية عرضت في الخندق. فقال: أنا نازل" ثم قام، وبطنه معصوب بحجر، ولبثنا ثلاثة أيام لا نذوق ذوقاً فأخذ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم المعول، فضرب، فعاد كثيباً أهيل، أو أهيم، فقلت: يا رسول الله ائذن لي إلى البيت، فقلت لامرأتي: رأيت بالنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً ما في ذلك صبر فعندك شيء؟ فقالت: عندي شعير وعناق، فذبحت العناق وطحنت الشعير حتى جعلنا اللحم في البرمة، ثم جئت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والعجين قد انكسر، والبرمة بين الأثاقي قد كادت تنضج، فقلت: طعيم لي، فقم أنت يا رسول الله ورجل أو رجلان، قال: "كم هو؟" فذكرت له فقال: "كثير طيب، قل لها لا تنزع البرمة، ولا الخبز من التنور حتى آتي” فقال: “قوموا” فقام المهاجرون والأنصار، فدخلت عليها فقلت: ويحك جاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والمهاجرون والأنصار ومن معهم! قالت: هل سألك؟ قلت: نعم، قال: “ادخلوا ولا تضاغطوا فجعل يكسر الخبز، ويجعل عليه اللحم، ويخمر البرمة والتنور إذا أخذ منه، ويقرب إلى أصحابه ثم ينزع، فلم يزل يكسر ويغرف حتى شبعوا، وبقي منه، فقال: كلي هذا وأهدي، فإن الناس أصابتهم مجاعة” ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية: قال جابر: لما حفر الخندق رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خمصاً، فانكفأت إلى امراتى فقلت: هل عندك شيء؛ فإني رأيت برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خمصاً شديداً فأخرجت إلي جرابا فيه صاع من شعير، ولنا بهيمة داجن فذبحتها، وطحنت الشعير، ففرغت إلى فراغى، وقطعتها في برمتها، ثم وليت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: لا تفضحني برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ومن معه، فجئته وساررته فقلت: يا رسول الله، ذبحنا بهيمة لنا، وطحنت صاعا من شعير، فتعال أنت ونفر معك، فصاح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا أهل الخندق إن جابراً قد صنع سؤراً فحيهلا بكم" فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : "لا تنزلن برمتكم ولا تخبزن عجينكم حتى أجيء" فجئت، وجاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقدم الناس، حتى جئت امرأتي فقالت: بك وبك! فقلت: قد فعلت الذي قلت. فأخرجت عجيناً، فبسق فيه وبارك، ثم عمد إلى برمتنا فبصق وبارك، ثم قال: "ادعي خابزة فلتخبز معك، واقدحي من برمتكم ولا تنزلوها"وهم ألف، فأقسم بالله لأكلوا حتى تركوه وانحرفوا، وإن برمتنا لتغط كما هي، وإن عجيننا ليخبز كما هو. قوله: "عرضت كدية" : بضم الكاف وإسكان الدال وبالياء المثناة تحت؛ وهي قطعة غليظة صلبة من الأرض لا يعمل فيها الفأس. "والكثيب" أصله تل الرمل، والمراد هنا: صارت تراباً ناعماً، وهو معنى “أهيل”. "الأثافي" : الأحجار التى يكون عليها القدر. و"تضاغطوا" : تزاحموا. و"المجاعة" :الجوع، وهو بفتح الميم. و"الخمص" بفتح الخاء المعجمة والميم: الجوع. و”انكفأت” : انقلبت ورجعت. "البهيمة" بضم الباء: تصغير بهمة، وهي العناق -بفتح العين-. و"الداجن": هي التي ألفت البيت. و"السؤر" :الطعام الذي يدعى الناس إليه، وهو بالفارسية. و"حيهلا" أي: تعالوا. وقولها: "بك وبك" أي: خاصمته وسبته، لأنها اعتقدت أن الذي عندها لا يكفيهم، فاستحيت وخفي عليها ما أكرم الله سبحانه وتعالى به نبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم من هذه المعجزة الظاهرة والآية اباهرة. “بسق" أي :بصق؛ ويقال أيضاً: بزق -ثلاث لغات- و"عمد" بفتح الميم: أي قصد. و"اقدحي” أي اغرفي؛ والمقدحة: المغرفة. و”تغط” أي: لغليانها صوت، والله اعلم."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 520
Chapter Number:
521
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) said to (to his wife) Umm Sulaim(May Allah be pleased with her), "I noticed some weakness in the voice of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I feel it was due to hunger. Have you got any food?" She said, "Yes." So she brought out barley loaves, took off her head covering, in a part of which she wrapped these loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I set forth and found Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting in the mosque in the company of some people. I stood near them whereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked, "Has Abu Talhah sent you?" I said, "Yes." Thereupon he said to those who were with him to get up (and follow him). He went forth and so did I, ahead of them until I came to Abu Talhah and informed him. Abu Talhah said, "O Umm Sulaim, here comes Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with the people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them." She said, "Allah and His Messenger know better." Abu Talhah went out (to receive him) until he met Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he came forward along with him until they both (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) came in. Then Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "O Umm Sulaim, bring forth what you have with you." So she brought the bread. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces and after Umm Sulaim (May Allah be pleased with her) had squeezed clarified butter out of a butter container and made it just like soup. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited over it what Allah wished him to recite. He then said, "Allow ten guests to come in." They ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) again said, "Allow ten (more to come in)", and he (the host) ushered them in. They ate to their fill. Then they went out. He (ﷺ) again said, "Allow ten (more)," until all the people ate to their fill. They were seventy or eighty persons. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Anas said: When all had eaten, the remaining food was collected. It was as much as there was in the beginning. Yet another narration is: Anas said: The groups of ten people ate by turn. After eighty persons had eaten, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the family of that house ate, and there was still a quantity left over. Another narration is: Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: I visited Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day, and found him sitting in the company of his Companions, with a belt tied over his waist. I asked, "Why has Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) tied the belt on his waist?" I was told, "Due to hunger." I went to Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) the husband of Umm Sulaim (May Allah be pleased with her) and said, "O father, I have seen Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a belt tied over his waist. I asked one of his Companions about the reason of it and he said that it was on account of severe hunger." Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) went to my mother and asked, "Have you got anything?" She said, "Yes. I have a piece of bread and some dry dates. Were Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to come alone, we could feed him his fill, but if he comes along with others, there would not be enough food." Anas then narrated the Hadith in full.
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال أبو طلحة لأم سليم: قد سمعت صوت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضعيفاً أعرف فيه الجوع، فهل عندك من شيء؟ فقالت: نعم، فأخرجت أقراصاً من شعير، ثم أخذت خماراً لها، فلفت الخبز ببعضه، ثم دسته تحت ثوبي وردتني ببعضه، ثم أرسلتني إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذهبت به، فوجدت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالساً في المسجد، ومعه الناس، فقمت عليهم، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أرسلك أبو طلحة؟" فقلت: نعم، فقال: "ألطعام" فقلت: نعم، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "قوموا" فانطلقوا بين أيديهم حتى جئت أبا طلحة فأخبرته، فقال أبو طلحة: يا أم سليم: قد جاء رسول الله بالناس وليس عندنا ما نطعمهم؟ فقالت: الله ورسوله أعلم. فانطلق أبو طلحة حتى لقي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم معه حتى دخلا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “هلمى ما عندك يا أم سليم" فأتت بذلك الخبز، فأمر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ففت وعصرت عليه أم سليم عكة فآدمته، ثم قال فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما شاء الله أن يقول، ثم قال: "ائذن لعشرة" فأذن لهم، فأكلوا حتى شبعوا ثم خرجوا، ثم قال: "ائذن لعشرة" فأذن لهم، فأكلوا حتى شبعوا، ثم خرجوا، ثم قال: "ائذن لعشرة" فأذن لهم حتى أكل القوم كلهم وشبعوا، والقوم سبعون رجلاً أو ثمانون. ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية: فما زال يدخل عشرة ويخرج عشرة، حتى لم يبق منهم أحد إلا دخل، فأكل حتى شبع، ثم هيأها فإذا هي مثلها حين اكلوا منها. وفي رواية: فأكلوا عشرة عشرة، حتى فعل ذلك بثمانين رجلا، ثم أكل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعد ذلك وأهل البيت، وتركوا سؤراً. وفي رواية: ثم أفضلوا ما بلغوا جيرانهم. وفي رواية عن أنس قال: جئت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوماً، فوجدته جالساً مع أصحابه، وقد عصب بطنه بعصابة، فقلت لبعض أصحابه: لم عصب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بطنه؟ فقالوا: من الجوع، فذهبت إلى أبي طلحة، وهو زوج أم سليم بنت ملحان، فقلت: يا أبتاه، قد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عصب بطنه بعصابة، فسألت بعض أصحابه، فقالوا: من الجوع. فدخل أبو طلحة على أمي فقال: هل من شيء ؟ قالت: نعم عندي كسر من خبز وتمرات، فإن جاءنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحده أشبعناه وإن جاء آخر معه قل عنهم، وذكر تمام الحديث."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 521
Chapter Number:
522
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Richness is not the Abundance of wealth, rather it is self-sufficiency." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: ليس الغنى عن كثرة العرض، ولكن الغنى غنى النفس" ((متفق عليه)). "العرض" بفتح العين والراء: هو المال."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 522
Chapter Number:
523
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Successful is the one who has entered the fold of Islam and is provided with sustenance which is sufficient for his needs, and Allah makes him content with what He has bestowed upon him.". [Muslim].
قد أفلح من أسلم، ورزق كفافاً، وقنعه الله بما آتاه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 523
Chapter Number:
524
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I begged Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave me; I begged him again and he gave me. I begged him again and he gave me and said, "O Hakim, wealth is pleasant and sweet. He who acquires it with self-contentment, it becomes a source of blessing for him; but it is not blessed for him who seeks it out of greed. He is like one who goes on eating but his hunger is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower one." I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, by Him Who sent you with the Truth I will not, after you, ask anyone for anything till I leave this world." So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would summon Hakim (May Allah be pleased with him) to give his rations, but he would refuse. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would call him but he would decline to accept anything. So 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said addressing Muslims: "O Muslims, I ask you to bear testimony that I offer Hakim his share of the booty that Allah has assigned for him but he refuses my offer." Thus Hakim did not accept anything from anyone after the death of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), till he died. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه قال: سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني ثم قال: يا حكيم، إن هذا المال خضر حلو، فمن أخذه بسخاوة نفس بورك له فيه، ومن أخذه بإشراف نفس لم يبارك له فيه، وكان كالذي يأكل ولا يشبع، واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى" قال حكيم: فقلت يا رسول الله والذي بعثك بالحق لا أرزأ أحداً بعدك شيئاً حتى أفارق الدنيا. فكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يدعو حكيماً ليعطيه العطاء، فيأبى أن يقبل منه شيئاً ثم إن عمر رضي الله عنه دعاه ليعطيه، فأبى أن يقبله. فقال: يا معشر المسلمين، أشهدكم على حكيم أني أعرض عليه حقه الذي قسمه الله له في هذا الفيء فيأبى أن يأخذه فلم يرزأ حكيم أحداً بعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى توفي. ((متفق عليه)). "يرزأ" براء ثم زاى ثم همزة، أي: لم يأخذ من أحد شيئاً، وأصل الرزء: النقصان، أي: لم ينقص أحداً شيئاً بالأخذ منه. و"إشراف النفس": تطلعها وطمعها بالشيء. "سخاوة النفس": هي عدم الإشراف إلى الشيء، والطمع فيه، والمبالاة به والشره."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 524
Chapter Number:
525
Abu Burdah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Musa Al- Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "Six of us accompanied Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in an expedition. We had one camel with us; we rode it in turn. Our feet got injured and my nails also fell out. We wrapped up our feet in rags; and because of this the campaign came to be known as Dhat-ur-Riqa' (the Campaign of Rags)." Abu Burdah (May Allah be pleased with him) says: Abu Musa reported this Hadith but regretted having done so. He said, "Would that I had not mentioned it!" He said so because he disliked to disclose anything concerning his deeds. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي بردة عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: خرجنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في غزاة، ونحن ستة نفر بيننا بعير نعتقبه، فنقبت أقدامنا ونقبت قدمي، وسقطت أظافري، فكنا نلف على أرجلنا الخرق، فسميت غزوة ذات الرقاع لما كنا نعصب على أرجلنا من الخرق قال أبو بردة: فحدث أبوموسى بهذا الحديث، ثم كره ذلك، وقال: ما كنت أصنع بأن أذكره! قال: كأنه كره أن يكون شئياً من عمله أفشاه. ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 525
Chapter Number:
526
Amr bin Taghlib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some booty or prisoners of war were brought to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he distributed them, giving some men and neglecting others. Then, he was informed that those whom he had not given a thing were displeased. On this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praised Allah and glorified Him and said, "It is a fact that I give to one and overlook another. The one I ignore is dearer to me than the one I give. I give to those in whose hearts I perceive anxiety; others I leave with the richness and contentment that Allah has put in their hearts. One of them is 'Amr bin Taghlib." Upon this 'Amr bin Taghlib said, "By Allah I shall not accept a herd of red camels in exchange for what the Prophet said (about me)." [Al-Bukhari].
الهلع"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 526
Chapter Number:
527
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The upper hand is better than the lower one; and begin (charity) with those who are under your care; and the best charity is (the one which is given) out of surplus; and he who wishes to abstain from begging will be protected by Allah; and he who seeks self- sufficiency will be made self-sufficient by Allah." [Al- Bukhari].
وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: اليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى، وابدأ بمن تعول، وخير الصدقة عن ظهر غنى ومن يستعفف يعفه الله، ومن يستغن يغنه الله” ((متفق عليه)). ((وهذا لفظ البخاري، ولفظ مسلم أخصر))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 527
Chapter Number:
528
Abu Sufyan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Do not be importunate in begging. By Allah! If one of you asks me for something and I give it to him unwillingly, there is no blessing in what I give him." [Muslim].
لا تلحفوا في المسألة، فوالله لا يسألني أحد منكم شئياً، فتخرج له مسألته مني شئا وأنا له كاره، فيبارك له فيما أعطيته"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 528
Chapter Number:
529
Auf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Seven, eight or nine people, including myself, were with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an occasion when he (ﷺ) remarked, "Would you pledge allegiance to Messenger of Allah?" As we had taken oath of allegiance shortly before, we said, "We have already done so, O Messenger of Allah." He again asked, "Would you not pledge allegiance to Messenger of Allah?" So we stretched out our hands and said, "We have already made our pledge with you, O Messenger of Allah, on what should we make a pledge with you?" He said, "To worship Allah and not to associate anything with Him, to perform the five (daily) Salat and to obey." Then he added in a low tone, "And not to ask people for anything." Thereafter, I noticed that some of these people who were present did not ask anyone to pick up even the whip for them if it fell from their hands. [Muslim].
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عوف بن مالك الأشجعي رضي الله عنه قال: كنا عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تسعة أو ثمانية أو سبعة فقال: ألا تبايعون رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم" وكنا حديثي عهد ببيعة، فقلنا: قد بايعناك يا رسول الله، فعلام نبايعك؟ قال: "على أن تعبدوا الله ولا تشركوا به شيئاً، والصلوات الخمس وتطيعوا" وأسر كلمة خفية: "ولا تسألوا الناس شيئاً" فلقد رأيت بعض أولئك النفر يسقط سوط أحدهم فما يسأل احداً يناوله اياه. ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 529
Chapter Number:
530
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If one of you would keep begging (of people) until he meets Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) his face will be without a shred of flesh." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “لا تزال المسألة بأحدكم حتى يلقى الله تعالى وليس في وجهه مزعة لحم ((متفق عليه)). "المزعة" بضم الميم وإسكان الزاى وبالعين المهملة: القطعة."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 530
Chapter Number:
531
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
While Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his pulpit (in the mosque) delivering a Khutbah (religious talk) about Sadaqah (charity) and begging, he said, "The upper hand is better than the lower hand, the upper hand is the one which gives and the lower hand is the begging one." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
اليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى. واليد العليا هي المنفقة، والسفلى هي السائلة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 531
Chapter Number:
532
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who begs to increase his riches is in fact asking only for a live coal. It is up to him to decrease it or increase it." [Muslim].
من سأل الناس تكثراً فإنما يسأل جمراً؛ فليستقل أو ليستكثر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 532
Chapter Number:
533
Samurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Begging is a cut that a person inflicts upon his face; except for asking a ruler, or under the stress of circumstances from which there is no escape." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “إن المسألة كد يكد بها الرجل وجهه، إلا أن يسأل الرجل سلطاناً أو في أمر لا بد منه ((رواه الترمذي، وقال: حديث حسن صحيح)). "الكد" :الخدش ونحوه."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 533
Chapter Number:
534
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who suffers poverty and seeks relief from people, he will not be relieved; but he who seeks relief from Allah Alone, he will be relieved sooner or later." [Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: من أصابته فاقة فأنزلها بالناس لم تسد فاقته، ومن أنزلها بالله، فيوشك الله له برزق عاجل أو آجل" ((رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)) "يوشك" بكسر الشين: أي يسرع."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 534
Chapter Number:
535
Thauban (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who guarantees me that he will not beg anything from anyone, I will guarantee him (to enter) Jannah." I said, "I give you the guarantee." Then Thauban (May Allah be pleased with him) never begged anything from anyone. [Abu Dawud].
من تكفل لي أن لا يسأل الناس شيئاً، وأتكفل له الجنة؟"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 535
Chapter Number:
536
Qabisah bin Al-Mukhariq (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I stood as surety for a debt and came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to seek his help in discharging it. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Wait till we receive charity and I shall give you out of it." He (ﷺ) added, "O Qabisah, begging is not lawful except for three people. One who has incurred debt (for assuming guarantee), for him begging is permissible till the guarantee is discharged and he should then refrain; a person whose property has been destroyed by a calamity is allowed to beg till he attains self-sufficiency; a person who meets with dire necessity (due to hunger) provided that three men of understanding from his people affirm the genuineness (of his poverty), for him begging is lawful till he attains means of his subsistence. Other than these, O Qabisah, anything received through begging is unlawful, its recipient devours it unlawfully." [Muslim].
وعن أبي بشر قبيصة بن المخارق رضي الله عنه قال: تحملت حمالة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أسأله فيها، فقال: أقم حتى تأتينا الصدقة فنأمر لك بها" ثم قال: "يا قبيصة إن المسألة لا تحل إلا لأحد ثلاثة: رجل تحمل حمالة، فحلت له المسألة حتى يصيبها، ثم يمسك. ورجل أصابته جائحة اجتاحت ماله، فحلت له المسألة حتى يصيب قوماً من عيش، أو قال: سداداً من عيش، ورجل أصابته فاقة، حتى يقول ثلاثة من ذوى الحجى من قومه: لقد أصابت فلاناً فاقة، فحملت له المسألة حتى يصيب قواما من عيش، أو قال: سداداً من عيش. فما سواهن من المسألة يا قبيصة سحت، يأكلها صاحبها سحتاً" ((رواه مسلم)). "الحمالة" بفتح الحاء: أن يقع قتال ونحوه بين فريقين، فيصلح إنسان بينهم على مال يتحمله ويلتزمه على نفسه. و"الجائحة" : الآفة تصيب مال الإنسان. و"القوام" بكسر القاف وفتحها: هو ما يقوم به أمر الإنسان من مال ونحوه. و"السداد" بكسر السين: ما يسد حاجة المعوز ويكفيه، و"الفاقة" : الفقر. و"الحجى": العقل."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 536
Chapter Number:
537
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A needy person is not the one who goes from door to door, begging and is turned away with a morsel or two or with a date or two. But a needy person is the one who does not have enough to live upon, and neither from his appearance it occurs that he is needy and should be given alms, nor does he himself beg anything from others." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
ليس المسكين الذي يطوف على الناس ترده اللقمة واللقمتان، والتمرة والتمرتان، ولكن المسكين الذي لا يجد غنى يغنيه، ولا يفطن له، فيتصدق عليه، ولا يقوم فيسأل الناس"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 537
Chapter Number:
538
538. Salim, son of Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father Abdullah; from 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give me some gift, but I would say: "Give it to someone who needs it more than I." Thereupon he (ﷺ) would say, "Take it when it comes to you without begging and without greed, and add it to your property. Then use it yourself or give it away in charity. As for the rest, do not covet it." Salim said: 'Abdullah bin 'Umar would never ask anything from anyone, nor would he refuse accepting it when it was given to him. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
خذه؛ إذا جاءك من هذا المال شئ، وأنت غير مشرف ولا سائل، فخذه فتموله فإن شئت كله، وإن شئت تصدق به، وما لا، فلا تتبعه نفسك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 538
Chapter Number:
539
Zubair bin 'Awwam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is far better for you to take your rope, go to the mountain, (cut some firewood) carry it on your back, and sell it and thereby save your face than begging from people whether they give you or refuse." [Al-Bukhari].
عن أبي عبد الله الزبير بن العوام رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “لأن يأخذ أحدكم أحبله ثم يأتى الجبل فيأتي بحزمة من حطب على ظهره فيبيعها، فيكف الله بها وجهه، خير له من أن يسأل الناس أعطوه أومنعوه ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 539
Chapter Number:
540
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is better for anyone of you to carry a bundle of wood on his back and sell it than to beg of someone whether he gives him or refuses." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لأن يحتطب أحدكم حزمة على ظهره، خير له من أن يسأل أحداً فيعطيه أو يمنعه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 540
Chapter Number:
541
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Prophet) Dawud (ﷺ) ate only out of that which he earned through his manual work." [Al-Bukhari].
كان داود عليه السلام لا يأكل إلا من عمل يده"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 541
Chapter Number:
542
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "(Prophet) Zakariyya (ﷺ) was a carpenter." [Al-Bukhari].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “كان زكريا عليه السلام نجاراً” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 542
Chapter Number:
543
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No food is better to man than that which he earns through his manual work. Dawud (ﷺ), the Prophet of Allah, ate only out of his earnings from his manual work." [Al- Bukhari].
ما أكل أحد طعاماً قط خيراً من أن يأكل من عمل يده، وإن نبى الله دواد صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يأكل من عمل يده"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 543
Chapter Number:
544
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Envy is permitted only in two cases: A man whom Allah gives wealth, and he disposes of it rightfully, and a man to whom Allah gives knowledge which he applies and teaches it." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
لا حسد إلا فى اثنتين: رجل آتاه الله مالاً، فسلطه على هلكته فى الحق، ورجل آتاه الله حكمة، فهو يقضي بها ويعلمها"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 544
Chapter Number:
545
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked, "Who of you loves the wealth of his heir more than his own wealth?" The Companions said: "O Messenger of Allah! There is none of us but loves his own wealth more." He (ﷺ) said, "His wealth is that which he has sent forward, but that which he retains belongs to his heir." [Al-Bukhari].
فإن ماله ما قدم ومال وارثه ما أخر"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 545
Chapter Number:
546
Adi bin Hatim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Protect yourself from Hell-fire even by giving a piece of date as charity." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
اتقوا النار ولو بشق تمرة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 546
Chapter Number:
547
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never said 'no' to anyone who asked him for anything. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: ما سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً قط فقال: لا. ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 547
Chapter Number:
548
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Everyday two angels descend and one of them says, 'O Allah! Compensate (more) to the person who gives (in charity)'; while the other one says, 'O Allah! Destroy the one who withholds (charity, etc)". [Al-Bukhari ].
ما من يوم يصبح العباد فيه إلا ملكان ينزلان فيقول أحدهما: اللهم أعط منفقاً خلفاً، ويقول الآخر: اللهم أعط ممسكاً تلفاً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 548
Chapter Number:
549
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, says, 'Spend, O son of Adam, you will also be spent upon." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “قال الله تعالى: انفق يا ابن آدم ينفق عليك” ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 549
Chapter Number:
550
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
A man asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), "Which act in Islam is the best?" He (ﷺ) replied, "To feed (the poor and the needy) and to greet those whom you know and those you do not know." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
تطعم الطعام، وتقرأ السلام على من عرفت ومن لم تعرف"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 550
Chapter Number:
551
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There are forty kinds of virtue, the highest of which is to gift a (milch) she goat. He who practises any of these virtues, expecting its reward (from Allah) and believing on the verity of the promise made for it, will enter Jannah." [Al-Bukhari].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “أربعون خصلة أعلاها منيحة العنز ما من عامل يعمل بخصلة منها رجاء ثوابها وتصديق موعودها إلا أدخله الله تعالى بها الجنة” ((رواه البخاري. وقد سبق بيان هذا الحديث فى باب بيان كثرة طرق الخير)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 551
Chapter Number:
552
Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "O son of Adam, if you spend the surplus, it will be better for you; and if you retain it, it will be bad for you. You will not be reprimanded for keeping what is enough for your need. Begin with those who are your dependents, and the upper hand (i.e., the one that spends in the way of Allah) is better than the lower hand (i.e., the one that receives charity.)" [Muslim].
وعن أبي أمامة صدى بن عجلان رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “يا ابن آدم إنك أن تبذل الفضل خير لك، وأن تمسكه شر لك، ولا تلام على كفاف، وابدأ يمن تعول واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى ((رواه مسلم))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 552
Chapter Number:
553
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked a thing by one who is about to accept Islam but he would give it. A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gave him a herd of sheep scattered between two mountains. When he returned to his people, he said to them: "O my people! Embrace Islam because Muhammad gives like one who has no fear of poverty." Some people would embrace Islam only for worldly gains, but soon Islam becomes dearer to them than the world with all what it contains. [Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: ما سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على الإسلام شيئاً إلا أعطاه، ولقد جاءه رجل، فأعطاه غنماً بين جبلين فرجع إلى قومه فقال: يا قوم أسلموا، فإن محمداً يعطى من لا يخشى الفقر، وإن كان الرجل ليسلم ما يريد إلا الدنيا، فما يلبث إلا يسيراً حتى يكون الإسلام أحب إليه من الدنيا وما عليها”. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 553
Chapter Number:
554
Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed some wealth and I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah! Do you not think that there are other people who are more deserving than these whom you gave." He (ﷺ) said, "They had, in fact, left no alternative for me except either they should beg of me importunately or they would regard me as a miser; but I am not a miser." [Muslim].
إنهم خيروني أن يسألوني بالفحش فأعطيهم، أو يبخلوني، ولست بباخل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 554
Chapter Number:
555
Jubair bin Mut'im (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
While I was walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) on his return from the battle of Hunain, a few bedouins caught hold of him and began to demand their shares. They forced him to a tree and someone snatched away his cloak (which got entangled in that thorny tree). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give my cloak back to me. Were I to have camels equal to the number of these trees, I would have distributed them all among you, and you would not have found me a miser, or a liar, or a coward." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن جبير بن مطعم رضي الله عنه أنه قال: بينما هو يسير مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مقفله من حنين، فعلقه الأعراب يسألونه، حتى اضطروه إلى سمرة، فخطفت رداءه، فوقف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “أعطونى ردائى، فلو كان لى عدد هذه العضاة نعماً، لقسمته بينكم، ثم لا تجدونى بخيلاً ولا كذاباً ولا جباناً ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 555
Chapter Number:
556
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Wealth is not diminished by giving (in charity). Allah augments the honour of one who forgives; and one who displays humbleness towards another seeking the pleasure of Allah, Allah exalts him in ranks." [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “ما نقصت صدقة من مال، وما زاد الله عبداً بعفو إلا عزاً، وما تواضع أحد لله إلا رفعه الله عز وجل” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 556
Chapter Number:
557
Abu Kabshah 'Amr bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I swear by Allah for three (qualities) which I am going to tell you about. Remember them well: (1) The wealth of a man will not diminish by Sadaqah (charity). (2) Allah augments the honour of a man who endures an oppression patiently. (3) He who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)." He (ﷺ) also said, "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Rubb in respect to them, joins the ties of blood relationship and acknowledges the Rights of Allah on him (and fulfills them); this type will have the best position (in Jannah). (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' If that is his intention, his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship and does not acknowledge the Rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position (in the Hereafter). (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e., he would squander his wealth).' If this is his intention, both will have equal sin." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنمارى رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: ثلاثة أقسم عليهن وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه: ما نقص مال عبد من صدقة،ولا ظلم عبد مظلمة صبر عليها إلا زاده الله عزاً، ولا فتح عبد باب مسألة إلا فتح الله عليه باب فقر، أو كلمة نحوها وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه قال: إنما الدنيا لأربعة نفر: عبد رزقه الله مالاً وعلماً، فهو يتقى فيه ربه، ويصل فيه رحمه، ويعلم لله فيه حقاً فهذا بأفضل المنازل. وعبد رزقه الله علماً، ولم يرزقه مالاً فهو صادق النية يقول: لو أن لى مالاً لعملت بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته فأجرهما سواء. وعبد رزقه الله مالاً، ولم يرزقه علماً، فهو يخبط فى ماله بغير علم، لا يتقى فيه ربه ولا يصل فيه رحمه، ولا يعلم لله فيه حقاً، فهذا بأخبث المنازل. وعبد لم يرزقه الله مالاً ولا علماً، فهو يقول: لو أن لى مالاً لعملت فيه بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فوزرهما سواء” ((رواه الترمذى وقال: حديث حسن صحيح))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 557
Chapter Number:
558
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had slaughtered a sheep and distributed major portions of its meat. Then he (ﷺ) asked, "Is there anything left?" She replied, "Nothing, except the shoulder." Thereupon he said, "All of it is left except its shoulder." [At-Tirmidhi].
ما بقى منها؟"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 558
Chapter Number:
559
Asma' bint Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, "Do not hoard; otherwise, Allah will withhold from you." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
لا توكى فيوكى عليك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 559
Chapter Number:
560
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "The case of a miserly man and a generous man who gives in charity is similar to that of two persons who are clad in armour from their breasts up to their collar bones. When the generous man gives in charity, his armour expands so much as to cover his fingertips and toes. When the miser intends to spend something the armour contracts and every ring of it sticks to the place where it is (sinks into his flesh). He tries to loosen it but it does not expand." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “مثل البخيل والمنفق، كمثل رجلين عليهما جنتان من حديد من ثديهما إلى ترا قيهما، فأما المنفق، فلا ينفق إلا سبغت، أو وفرت على جلده حتى تخفى بنانه، وتعفو أثره، وأما البخيل، فلا يريد أن ينفق شيئاً إلا لزقت كل حلقةْ مكانها، فهو يوسعها فلا تتسع” ((متفق عليه)) . و”الجنة” الدرع، ومعناه: أن المنفق كلما أنفق سبغت، وطالت حتى تجر وارءه، وتخفى رجليه وأثر مشيه وخطواته.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 560
Chapter Number:
561
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who gives in charity the value of a date which he legally earned, and Allah accepts only that which is pure, Allah accepts it with His Right Hand and fosters it for him, as one of you fosters his mare, until it becomes like a mountain." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
من تصدق بعدل تمرة من كسب طيب، ولا يقبل إلا الطيب، فإن الله يقبلها بيمينه، ثم يربيها لصاحبها كما يربى أحدكم فلوه حتى تكون مثل الجبل "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 561
Chapter Number:
562
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While a man was walking through a barren land, he heard a voice coming out of a cloud saying: 'Irrigate the garden of so-and- so.' Thereupon the cloud drifted in a certain direction and discharged its water over a rocky plain. The streamlets flowed into a channel. This man followed the channel until it reached a garden and he saw the owner of the garden standing in its center, working with his spade spreading the water (changing the course of the water). He asked him: "O slave of Allah, what is your name?" He told his name, which was the same that he heard from the cloud. The owner of the garden then asked him: "O slave of Allah, why did you ask my name?" He replied: "I heard a voice from a cloud which poured down this water saying: 'Irrigate the garden of so-and-so.' I would like to know what do you do with it." He said: "Now that you asked me, I will tell you. I estimate the produce of the garden and distribute one-third of it in charity, I spend one-third on myself and my family and invest one-third back into the garden." [Muslim].
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “بينما رجل يمشى بفلاة من الأرض، فسمع صوتاً فى سحابة: إسق حديقة فلان، فتنحى ذلك السحاب فأفرغ ماءه فى حرة، فإذا شرجة من تلك الشراح قد استوعبت ذلك الماء كله، فتتبع الماء، فإذا رجل قائم فى حديقته يحول الماء بمسحاته، فقال له: يا عبد الله ما اسمك ، قال: فلان للاسم الذى سمع فى السحابة، فقال له: يا عبد الله لم تسألني عن اسمي ؟ فقال: إنى سمعت صوتاً فى السحاب الذى هذا ماؤه يقول: اسق حديقة فلان لإسمك، فما تصنع فيها؟ فقال: أما إذا قلت هذا فإنى أنظر إلى ما يخرج منها، فأتصدق بثلثه، وآكل أنا وعيالى ثلثاً، وأرد فيها ثلثه ((رواه مسلم)). “الحرة” الأرض الملبسة حجارة سوداء. “والشرجة” بفتح الشين المعجمة وإسكان الراء وبالجيم: هى مسيل الماء.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 562
Chapter Number:
563
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Beware of oppression, for oppression will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection; and beware of stinginess because it destroyed those who were before you. It incited them to shed their blood and deem unlawful as lawful." [Muslim].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: اتقوا الظلم فإن الظلم ظلمات يوم القيامة واتقوا الشح فإن الشح أهلك من كان قبلكم حملهم على أن سفكوا دماءهم واستحلوا محارمهم” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 563
Chapter Number:
564
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said; "I am hard pressed by hunger." He (ﷺ) sent a word to one of his wives who replied: "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have nothing except water." Then he sent the same message to another (wife) and received the same reply. He sent this message to all of them (i.e., his wives) and received the same reply. Then he (ﷺ) said, "Who will entertain this (man) as guest?" One of the Ansar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will." So he took him home and said to his wife: "Serve the guest of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." Another narration is: The Ansari asked his wife: "Have you got anything?" She answered: "Nothing, except a little food for the children." He said: "Keep them busy with something, and when they ask for food put them to sleep. When the guest enters, extinguish the light and give him the impression that we are also eating." So they sat down and the guest ate and they passed the night hungry. When he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the morning, he said to him, "Allah admired what you did with your guest last night." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: إنى مجهود، فأرسل إلى بعض نسائه، فقالت: والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء، ثم أرسل إلى أخرى، فقالت مثل ذلك، حتى قلن كلهن مثل ذلك: لا والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم “ من يضيفه هذا الليلة؟” فقال رجل من الأنصار: أنا يا رسول الله، فانطلق به إلى رحله ، فقال لامرأته: أكرمي ضيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وفى رواية قال لامرأته : هل عندك شئ؟ قالت: لا، إلا قوت صبيانى. قال: فعلليهن بشئ.وإذا أرادوا العشاء فنوميهم. وإذا دخل ضيفنا فأطفئ السراج وأريه أنا نأكل، فقعدوا وأكل الضيف وبات طاويين، فلما أصبح ، غدا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “لقد عجب الله من صنيعكما بضيفكما الليلة” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 564
Chapter Number:
565
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The food for two suffices for three; and the food for three suffices for four persons." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In Muslim, Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The food for one person suffices for two; the food for two suffices for four, and the food fof four suffices for eight persons."
طعام الاثنين كافي الثلاثة، وطعام الثلاثة كافي الأربعة"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 565
Chapter Number:
566
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Once we were on a journey with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a rider came and began looking right and left. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has an extra mount should offer it to him who is without it, and whoever has surplus food should give it to him who has nothing;" and he continued mentioning other properties until we thought that none of us had any right to surplus of his own property. [Muslim].
عن أبي سعيد الخدرى قال: بينما نحن فى سفر مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذ جاء رجل على راحلة له ، فجعل يصرف بصره يمينا وشمالاً فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :” من كان معه فضل ظهر فليعد به على من لا ظهر له، ومن كان له فضل من زاد فليعد به على من لا زاد له” فذكر من أصناف المال ما ذكر حتى رأينا أنه لا حق لأحد منا فى فضل. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 566
Chapter Number:
567
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A woman brought a woven piece of cloth to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him: "I have woven this sheet with my own hands for you to wear." He accepted it as he was in need of it. He later came out wearing it as a lower garment. Someone said: "How nice it is! Kindly give it to me." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Very well." He remained in our company for some time, then he went back, folded it and sent it to the man. The people said (to that man): "You did not do well. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore it and he was in need of it, and you asked him for it when you are well aware that he (ﷺ) never refuses a request." He said: "I swear by Allah that I did not ask it for wearing. I asked him for it so that it might be my shroud after my death." Sahl (the narrator of this Hadith) said: And in fact it was used as his shroud. [Al-Bukhari].
وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه، أن امرأة جاءت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ببردة منسوجة فقالت: نسجتها لأكسوكها، فأخذها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ، فخرج إلينا وإنها إزاره، فقال فلان، اكسونيها ما أحسنها! فقال:” نعم” فجلس النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فى المجلس ثم رجع فطواها ثم أرسل به إليه: فقال له القوم: ما أحسنت! لبسها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ثم سألته وعلمت أنه لا يرد سائلاً ، فقال: إنى والله ما سألته لألبسها وإنما سألته لتكون كفني، قال سهل: فكانت كفنه. ((رواه البخاري))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 567
Chapter Number:
568
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When the Ash'ariyun run short of food in the Jihad or when they are at home in Al-Madinah, they collect all the provisions they have in a sheet and then divide it equally among themselves. They are of me and I am of them." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : إن الأشعريين إذا أرملوا فى الغزو، أو قل طعام عيالهم بالمدينة جمعوا ما كان عندهم فى ثوب واحد، اقتسموه بينهم فى إناء واحد بالسوية فهم منى وأنا منهم” ((متفق عليه)) . “أرملوا” فرغ زادهم أو قارب الفراغ.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 568
Chapter Number:
569
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A drink was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he drank some of it. On his right was a boy and on his left were elderly people. He said to the boy, "Would you permit me to give the rest of this drink to these on my left?" The boy said, "O Messenger of Allah, I would certainly not give preference to anyone in anything that might come to me from you." So he handed over the rest of the drink to him. [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتي بشراب، فشرب منه وعن يمينه غلام، وعن يساره الأشياخ، فقال للغلام:” أتأذن لى أن أعطي هؤلاء؟” فقال الغلام لا والله يا رسول الله، لا أؤثر منك أحداً، فتله رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فى يده . ((متفق عليه)) . “تله” بالتاء المثناه، فوق ، أى وضعه، وهذا الغلام هو ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 569
Chapter Number:
570
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While Ayyub (ﷺ) the Prophet was taking a bath, naked, a large number of gold locusts fell on him. He tried to collect them in a piece of cloth, when he heard his Rubb (Allah) calling him: 'O Ayyub ! Have I not sufficed you to care for what you see (the worldly possessions)?' Ayyub (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed by Your Power, but I can never do away with Your Blessings."' [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “بينما أيوب عليه السلام يغتسل عريانا، فخر عليه جراد من ذهب، فجعل أيوب يحثي فى ثوبه فناداه ربه عز وجل يا أيوب ألم أكن أغنيتك عما ترى؟! قال:بلى وعزتك، ولكن لا غنى بى عن بركتك، ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 570
Chapter Number:
571
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Envy is permitted only in two cases: A man whom Allah gives wealth, and he disposes of it rightfully, and a man to whom Allah gives knowledge which he applies and teaches it." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “ لا حسد إلا فى اثنتين : رجل آتاه الله مالاً ، فسلطه على هلكته فى الحق، ورجل آتاه الله حكمة فهو يقضي بها ويعلمها” ((متفق عليه وتقدم شرحه قريباً)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 571
Chapter Number:
572
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Envy is justified in regard to two types of persons only: a man whom Allah has given knowledge of the Qur'an, and so he recites it during the night and during the day; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and so he spends from it during the night and during the day." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما: عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال : لا حسد إلى فى اثنتين: رجل آتاه الله القرآن، فهو يقوم به آناء الليل وآناء النهار، ورجل آتاه الله مالاً فهو ينفقه آناء الليل وآناء النهار” ((متفق عليه)) (((5)))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 572
Chapter Number:
573
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some of the poor Emigrants came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him, "The wealthy have obtained all high ranks and everlasting bliss." He asked, "How is that?" They replied: "They offer Salat as we do, and observe Saum (fasting) as we do, but they give in Sadaqah (charity) and we do not, and they emancipate slaves and we cannot." He (ﷺ) said, "Shall I not teach you something whereby you will catch up with those who have preceded you and will get ahead of those who follow you, and no one will surpass you unless he does the same as you do?" They said, "Surely, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Say: Subhan Allah, and Allahu Akbar, and praise Him (by saying Al-hamdu lillah) thirty-three times at the end of every Salat." They returned to him and said: "Our brothers, the possessors of wealth, having heard what we are doing, have started doing the same." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "This is Grace of Allah which He gives to whom He wishes." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
ذهب أهل الدثور بالدرجات العلى والنعيم المقيم، فقال: "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 573
Chapter Number:
574
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of my shoulders and said, "Be in the world like a stranger or a wayfarer." Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) used to say: When you survive till the evening do not expect to live until the morning; and when you survive till the morning do not expect to live until the evening. While in good health (do good deeds) before you fall sick; and while you are alive (do good deeds) before death strikes. [Al- Bukhari].
كن فى الدنيا كأنك غريب أو عابر سبيل"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 574
Chapter Number:
575
Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is the duty of a Muslim who has something which is to be given as a bequest not to have it for two nights without executing a written will." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. In the narration of Muslim it is narrated as 'three nights'. Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said: Since I heard the Messenger of Allah say this, I have never spent a night without having my will with me.
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “ ما حق امرئ مسلم ، له شئ يوصي فيه ، يبيت ليلتين إلا ووصيته مكتوبة عنده” ((متفق عليه)) هذا لفظ البخاري. وفى رواية لمسلم” يبيت ثلاث ليال: قال ابن عمر: ما مرت على ليلة منذ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال ذلك إلا وعندي وصيتي.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 575
Chapter Number:
576
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) drew a few lines and said, "One of them represents man and another indicates death; and a man continues like this until the nearest line (i.e., death) overtakes him." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: خط النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خطوطا فقال: هذا الإنسان، وهذا أجله، فبينما هو كذلك إذ جاء الخط الأقرب” ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 576
Chapter Number:
577
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) drew up a square and in the middle of it he drew a line, the end of which jutted out beyond the square. Further across the middle line, he drew a number of smaller lines. Then he (ﷺ) said, "The figure represents man and the encircling square is the death which is encompassing him. The middle line represents his desires and the smaller lines are vicissitudes of life. If one of those misses him, another distresses him, and if that one misses him, he falls victim to another." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: خط النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خطا مربعا، وخط خطاً فى الوسط خارجاً منه، وخط خططاً صغاراً إلى هذا الذى فى الوسط من جانبه الذى فى الوسط، فقال: “هذا الإنسان، وهذا أجله محيطا به -أو قد أحاط به- وهذا الذى هو خارج أمله، وهذه الخطط الصغار الأعراض فإن أخطأه هذا ، نهشه هذا، وإن أخطأه هذا نهشه هذا” ((رواه البخاري)) وهذه صورته:
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 577
Chapter Number:
578
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Hasten to do good deeds before you are overtaken by one of the seven afflictions." Then (giving a warning) he said, "Are you waiting for poverty which will make you unmindful of devotion, or prosperity which will make you corrupt, or a disease which will disable you, or senility which will make you mentally unstable, or sudden death which will take you all of a sudden, or Ad-Dajjal who is the worst expected, or the Hour; and the Hour will be most grievous and most bitter." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: قال: “بادروا بالأعمال سبعاً، هل تنتظرون إلا فقراً منسياً، أو غنى مطغياً، أو مرضاً مفسداً، أو هرماً مفنداً، أو موتاً مجهزاً، أو الدجال، فشر غائب ينتظر، أو الساعة، فالساعة أدهى وأمر؟!” ((رواه الترمذى وقال: حديث حسن)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 578
Chapter Number:
579
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Remember more often the destroyer of pleasures - death." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “أكثروا ذكر هاذم اللذات” ((يعنى الموت)) ((رواه الترمذى وقال: حدث حسن)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 579
Chapter Number:
580
Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When one- third of the night would pass, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would get up and call out, "O people, remember Allah. The Rajifah (i.e., the first Blowing of the Trumpet which will shake the whole universe and thus cause all life to cease) has come, followed by Ar-Radifah (i.e., the second Blowing of the Trumpet which will restore life and thus mark the Resurrection Day). Death has approached with all that it comprises. Death has approached with all that it comprises." I said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I frequently invoke Allah to elevate your rank. How much of my supplications should I devote to you?" He said, "You may devote as much as you wish." When I suggested a quarter, he said, "Do whatever you wish, but it will be better for you if you increase it." I suggested half, and he said, "Do whatever you wish, but it will be better for you if you increase." I suggested two- thirds, and he said, "Do whatever you wish but it will be better for you if you increase it." I said, "Shall I devote all my supplications invoking Allah to elevate your rank?" He said, "Then you will be freed from your worries and your sins will be forgiven." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي بن كعب رضي الله عنه: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إذا ذهب ثلث الليل، قام فقال: يا أيها الناس اذكروا الله، جاءت الراجفة، تتبعها الرادفة، جاء الموت بما فيه، جاء الموت بما فيه” قلت: يا رسول الله إنى أكثر الصلاة عليك، فكم أجعل لك من صلاتى؟ قال: “ما شئت” قلت: الربع؟ قال: “ما شئت، فإن زذت فهو لك” قلت: فالنصف؟ قال: ما شئت فإن زذت فهو لك قلت ” فالثلثين؟ قال: ما شئت فإن زدت فهو خير لك” قلت: أجعل لك صلاتى كلها؟ قال: “إذا تكفى همك، ويغفر لك ذنبك” ((رواه الترمذى وقال: حديث حسن))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 580
Chapter Number:
581
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her):
reported Whenever it was her turn to spend with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he used to go to the Baqi' (graveyard in Al-Madinah) at the last part of night and say, "May you be safe, O abode of the believing people. What you have been promised has come to you. You are tarried till tomorrow and certainly we shall follow you if Allah wills. O Allah, forgive the inmates of the Baqi'-al-Gharqad." [Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كلما كان ليلتها من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يخرج من آخر الليل إلى البقيع، فيقول: السلام عليكم دار قوم مؤمنين، وأتاكم ما توعدون، غداً مؤجلون وإنا إن شاء الله بكم لاحقون، اللهم اغفر لأهل بقيع الغرقد” ((رواه مسلم)).
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 581 Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 582
Chapter Number:
582
Buraidah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "(In the past) I forbade you from visiting graves, but visit them now." In another narration Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever wants to visit a graveyard, let him do so, because it reminds us of the Hereafter." [Muslim].
عن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كنت نهيتكم عن زيارة القبور فزوروها" ((رواه مسلم)).وفي رواية "فمن أراد أن يزور القبور فليزر؛ فإنها تذكرنا الآخرة ""
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 582 Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 581
Chapter Number:
583
Buraidah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach them (i.e., the Companions) whenever they came out to visit the graveyard to say: "As-salamu 'alaikum ahlad-diyyari minal- Mu'minina wal-Muslimina, wa inna in sha' Allahu bikum lahiqun. As 'alul-laha lana wa-lakumul- 'afiyyah (May you be safe, O inmates of the abodes of the believers and the Muslims, and if Allah pleases, we shall follow you, we pray to Allah for well-being for ourselves and for you)." [Muslim].
وعن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يعلمهم إذا خرجوا إلى المقابر أن يقول قائلهم: “السلام عليكم أهل الديار من المؤمنين والمسلمين وإنا إن شاء الله بكم للاحقون، أسأل الله لنا ولكم العافية” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 583
Chapter Number:
584
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by the graves at Al-Madinah. He turned his face towards them and said, "May you be granted safety, O inmates of the graves. May Allah forgive us and you. You have preceded us, and we are to follow." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما، قال مر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بقبور بالمدينة فأقبل عليهم بوجهه فقال: “السلام عليكم يا أهل القبور، يغفر الله لنا ولكم أنتم سلفنا ونحن بالأثر” ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 584
Chapter Number:
585
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Let none of you wish for death on account of an affliction that befalls him. If he has no alternative, let him pray: 'Allahumma ahyine ma kanatil-hayatu khairan li, wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairan li (O Allah! Give my life so long as the life is good for me, and take away my life if death is good for me)'." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “لا يتمنين أحدكم الموت لضر أصابه فإن كان لابد فاعلاً، فليقل: اللهم أحينى ما كانت الحياة خيراً لى، وتوفنى إذا كانت الوفاة خيراً لى” ((متفق عليه)).
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 585 Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 586
Chapter Number:
586
Qais bin Abu Hazim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I went to visit Khabbab bin Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) during his illness. He had been cauterized in seven places. He said: "Our companions who have died have left (this world) without having enjoyed the pleasures of the world (in order to get a great full reward in the Hereafter) while we have amassed wealth exceeding our needs for which there is no place to keep except in the earth. Had Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not prohibited us from longing for death, I would have prayed for it." Then we visited him again and he was building a wall. He said: "There is a reward in store for a Muslim in respect of everything on which he spends except for something he places in the earth (i.e., something exceeding our needs or essentials)." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن قيس بن أبي حازم قال: دخلنا على خباب بن الأرت رضي الله عنه نعوده وقد اكتوى سبع كيات فقال: إن أصحابنا الذين سلفوا مضوا، ولم تنقصهم الدنيا، وإنا أصبنا ما لا نجد له موضعاً إلا التراب ولولا أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهاناً أن ندعوا بالموت لدعوت به، ثم أتيناه مرة أخرى وهو يبنى حائطاً له فقال: إن المسلم ليؤجر فى كل شئ ينفقه إلا فى شئ يجعله فى هذا التراب. ((متفق عليه وهذا لفظ رواية البخاري)).
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 586 Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 587
Chapter Number:
587
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "None of you should wish for death. If he is righteous, perhaps he may add to (his) good works, and if he is a sinner, possibly he may repent (in case he is given a longer life)." [Al-Bukhari]. In Muslim, Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported : Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Let none of you wish for death, nor he ask for it before it comes to him, because when he dies, his actions will be terminated; certainly the age of a (true) believer does not add but good."
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “لا يتمن أحدكم الموت إما محسناً فلعله يزداد، وإما مسيئاً فلعله يستعتب” ((متفق عليه)) .وهذا لفظ البخاري وفى رواية لمسلم عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “لا يتمن أحدكم الموت، ولا يدع به من قبل أن يأتيه، إنه إذا مات انقطع عمله، وإنه لا يزيد المؤمن عمره إلا خيراً”.
Sunnah.com : Book 1, Hadith 587 Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 585
Chapter Number:
588
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless. But he who falls into doubtful things falls into that which is unlawful, just as a shepherd who grazes his cattle in the vicinity of a pasture declared prohibited (by the king); he is likely to stray into the pasture. Mind you, every king has a protected pasture and Allah's involved limits is that which He has declared unlawful. Verily, there is a piece of flesh in the body, if it is healthy, the whole body is healthy, and if it is corrupt, the whole body is corrupt. Verily, it is the heart." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “إن الحلال بين، وإن الحرام بين، وبينهما مشتبهات لا يعلمهن كثير من الناس، فمن اتقى الشبهات، استبرأ لدينه وعرضه، ومن وقع فى الشبهات، وقع فى الحرام، كالراعى يرعى حول الحمى يوشك أن يرتع فيه ألا وإن لكل ملك حمى، ألا وإن حمى الله محارمه، ألا وإن فى الجسد مضغة إذا صلحت صلح الجسد كله، وإذا فسدت فسد الجسد كله: ألا وهى القلب” ((متفق عليه. وروياه من طرق بألفاظ متقاربة))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 588
Chapter Number:
589
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) found a dry date-fruit lying in the way and said, "Had it not been for fear of being from charity I would have eaten it." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أنس رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وجد تمرة فىالطريق فقال: “لولا أنى أخاف أن تكون من الصدقة لأكلتها” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 589
Chapter Number:
590
An-Nawwas bin Sam'an (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Piety is good manner, and sin is that which creates doubt and you do not like people to know of it." [Muslim].
وعن النواس بن سمعان رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: البر حسن الخلق، والإثم ما حاك فى نفسك، وكرهت أن يطلع عليه الناس” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 590
Chapter Number:
591
Wabisah bin Ma'bad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I went to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he asked me, "Have you come to inquire about piety?" I replied in the affirmative. Then he said, "Ask your heart regarding it. Piety is that which contents the soul and comforts the heart, and sin is that which causes doubts and perturbs the heart, even if people pronounce it lawful and give you verdicts on such matters again and again." [Ahmad and Ad- Darmi].
وعن وابصة بن معبد رضي الله عنه قال: أتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “جئت تسأل عن البر؟” قلت نعم، فقال: استفت قلبك البر ما اطمأنت إليه النفس، واطمأن إليه القلب، والإثم ما حاك فى النفس وتردد فىالصدر، وإن أفتاك الناس وأفتوك” ((حديث حسن، رواه أحمد والدارمي فى مسنديهما))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 591
Chapter Number:
592
Uqbah bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had married a daughter of Abu Ihab bin 'Aziz and a woman came to him and said she had suckled both 'Uqbah and the woman whom he had married, to which he replied:
"I am not aware that you suckled me, and you did not inform me." So he ('Uqbah) rode to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah and put the matter before him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "How can you continue (to be her husband) after what you have been told?" 'Uqbah (May Allah be pleased with him) therefore divorced her and she married another man. [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أبي سروعة -كسر السين المهملة ونصبها- عقبة بن الحارث رضي الله عنه أنه تزوج ابنة لأبي إهاب بن عزيز، فأتته امرأة فقالت: إنى قد أرضعت عقبة والتى قد تزوج بها، فقال لها عقبة: ما أعلم أنك أرضعتني ولا أخبرتني فركب إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالمدينة فسأله فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “كيف، وقد قيل؟!” ففارقها عقبة ونكحت زوجاً غيره”. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 592
Chapter Number:
593
Hasan bin 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I have retained these words of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), "Leave what causes you doubt and turn to what does not cause you doubt." [At- Tirmidhi].
دع ما يريبك إلى ما لا يريبك"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 593
Chapter Number:
594
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) had a slave who brought him his earnings and Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would eat from it. One day he brought him something and when Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) had eaten some of it, the slave asked him whether he knew where he had got that (food) from, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) asked what it was, and he replied: I acted as a soothsayer for a man in the pre-Islamic period, and not being good at it, I deceived him; today he met me and he rewarded me for that soothsaying what you have eaten. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) put his hand in his mouth and vomited up all that he had eaten. [Al- Bukhari].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها، قالت: كان لأبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه غلام يخرج له الخراج وكان أبو بكر يأكل من خراجه فجاء يوماً بشئ، فأكل منه أبو بكر، فقال له الغلام: تدرى ما هذا؟ فقال أبو بكر: ما هو؟ قال: كنت تكهنت لإنسان فى الجاهلية وما أحسن الكهانة إلا أني خدعته فلقيني، فأعطاني بذلك هذا الذى أكلت منه، فأدخل أبو بكر يده فقاء كل شئ فى بطنه” ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 594
Chapter Number:
595
Nafi' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) fixed the payment amounting to four thousand dirhams for each of the early Emigrants, but for his son, he fixed only three thousand five hundred. He was asked: "He is also an (early) Emigrant, why have you fixed a lesser sum for him?" He said: "It was his father who took him along with him. He is not like one who emigrated by himself." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن نافع أن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه كان فرض للمهاجرين الأولين أربعة آلاف وفرض لابنه ثلاثة آلاف وخمسمائة، فقيل له: هو من المهاجرين فلم نقصته؟ فقال: إنما هاجر به أبوه، يقول: ليس هو كمن هاجر بنفسه” ((رواه البخاري))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 595
Chapter Number:
596
Atiyyah bin 'Urwah As-Sa'di (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "No one will attain complete righteousness until he abandons (certain) unobjectionable (but doubtful) things so as to remain on his guard against something objectionable." [At-Tirmidhi].
لا يبلغ العبد أن يكون من المتقين حتى يدع مالا بأس به حذرا لما به بأس"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 596
Chapter Number:
597
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah loves a slave who is pious, free of all wants and the unnoticed." [Muslim].
وعن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يقول: “إن الله يحب العبد التقي الغني الخفي” ((رواه مسلم)). والمراد: بـ “الغني” غني النفس، كما سبق فى الحديث الصحيح.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 597
Chapter Number:
598
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Someone asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Who is the best man?" He (ﷺ) answered, "A believer who strives in the Cause of Allah with his life and his wealth." The man asked: "Who is the next?" He said, "One who retires into a narrow valley and worships his Rubb." Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "One who fears Allah and safeguards people against his own mischief." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد الخدرى رضي الله عنه قال: قال رجل: أى الناس أفضل يا رسول الله؟ قال: مؤمن مجاهد بنفسه وماله فى سبيل الله" قال: ثم من؟ قال: " رجل معتزل فى شعب من الشعاب يعبد ربه" وفى رواية: "يتقي الله، ويدع الناس من شره" ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 598
Chapter Number:
599
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The best possession of a Muslim will be a herd of sheep with which he retires to the top of a mountain or places where rain is expected to fall (pastures) so as to safeguard with his faith from tribulation." [Al- Bukhari].
يوشك أن يكون خير مال المسلم غنم يتتبع بها شعف الجبال، ومواقع القطر، يفر بدينه من الفتن"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 599
Chapter Number:
600
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Every Prophet has tended sheep". He was asked: "And did you?" He replied, "Yes, I tended them for a few carats for the Makkans." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: ما بعث الله نبياً إلا رعى الغنم” فقال أصحابه: أنت؟ قال: كنت أرعاها على قراريط لأهل مكة”. ((رواه البخاري))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 600
Chapter Number:
601
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The best of people is a man who is holding his horse's rein in the way of Allah (in Jihad) and is galloping towards the place wherever he hears a call for war or detects a note of danger; he goes on proceeding, seeking martyrdom or death wherever it is expected. And a man who retires with some sheep in a mountainside or a valley. He performs Salat regularly and pays the Zakat, continues worshipping his Rubb, till death overtakes him. He does not interfere in the affairs of the people except for betterment." [Muslim].
وعنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: “من خير معاش الناس رجل ممسك عنان فرسه فى سبيل الله، يطير على متنه، كلما سمع هيعه أو فزعة، طار عليه يبتغى القتل، أو الموت مظانه، أو رجل فى غنيمة فى رأس شعفة من هذه الشعف، أو بطن واد من هذه الأودية يقيم الصلاة، ويؤتى الزكاة، ويعبد ربه حتى يأتيه اليقين، ليس من الناس إلا فى خير” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 601
Chapter Number:
602
Iyad bin Himar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah has revealed to me that you should humble yourselves to one another. One should neither hold himself above another nor transgress against another." [Muslim].
وعن عياض بن حمار رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “إن الله أوحى إلي أن تواضعوا حتى لا يفخر أحد على أحد، ولا يبغي أحد على أحد” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 602
Chapter Number:
603
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Wealth does not diminish by giving Sadaqah (charity). Allah augments the honour of one who forgives; and one who serves another seeking the pleasure of Allah, Allah will exalt him in ranks." [Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “ما نقصت صدقة من مال، و ما زادالله عبداً بعفو إلا عزاً، وما تواضع أحد لله إلا رفعه الله” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 603
Chapter Number:
604
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) passed by some children and greeted them (by saying As-salamu 'alaikum to them). Then he said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do the same. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أنه مر على صبيان فسلم عليهم وقال: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يفعله. ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 604
Chapter Number:
605
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A slave-girl of Al-Madinah would take hold of the hand of the Prophet (ﷺ) and take him wherever she desired. [Al- Bukhari].
عنه قال: إن كانت الأمة من إماء المدينة لتأخذ بيد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فتنطلق به حيث شاءت. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 605
Chapter Number:
606
Al-Aswad bin Yazid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) was asked: "What did Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do inside his house?" She answered: "He used to keep himself busy helping members of his family, and when it was the time for Salat (the prayer), he would get up for prayer." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن الأسود بن يزيد قال: سئلت عائشة رضي الله عنها: ما كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يصنع فى بيته؟ قالت: كان يكون فى مهنة أهله -يعنى: خدمة أهله- فإذا حضرت الصلاة، خرج إلى الصلاة” ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 606
Chapter Number:
607
Tamim bin Usaid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was delivering a Khutbah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, a stranger (meaning himself) has come to inquire about his Deen. He is quite ignorant about his Deen." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) interrupted his Khutbah and turned to me. Then a chair was brought for him and he sat on it. He started instructing me what Allah had taught him. Then he resumed his Khutbah and completed it. [Muslim].
وعن أبي رفاعة تميم بن أسيد رضي الله عنه قال: انتهيت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يخطب، فقلت: يا رسول الله رجل غريب جاء يسأل عن دينه لا يدرى ما دينه؟ فأقبل علي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وترك خطبته حتى انتهى إلى فأتى بكرسي، فقعد عليه وجعل يعلمني مما علمه الله ثم أتى خطبته فأتم آخرها”. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 607
Chapter Number:
608
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished eating his food, he would lick his three fingers (i.e., the forefinger, the middle finger and the thumb). He (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you drops a morsel, he should remove anything harmful from it and then eat it. He should not leave it for Shaitan." He commanded us to clean out the dish saying, "You do not know in what portion of your food the blessing lies." [Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا أكل طعاماً لعق أصابعه الثلاث قال: وقال: “إذا سقطت لقمة أحدكم، فليمط عنها الأذى، وليأكلها، ولا يدعها للشيطان” وأمر أن تسلت القصعة قال: فإنكم لا تدرون فى أى طعامكم البركة” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 608
Chapter Number:
609
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every Prophet has tended sheep." He was asked: "And did you?" He replied: "Yes, I tended them for a few carats for the Makkans." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “ما بعث الله نبياً إلا رعى الغنم” قال أصحابه: وأنت؟ فقال: نعم كنت أرعاها على قراريط لأهل مكة” ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 609
Chapter Number:
610
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If I am invited to a meal consisting of a sheep's foot or shoulder, I would respond and I would accept as a gift a shoulder or a foot of a sheep." [Al-Bukhari].
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: لو دعيت إلى كراع أو ذراع لأجبت ولو أهدى إلى ذراع أو كراع لقبلت”. ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 610
Chapter Number:
611
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a she-camel called Al-'Adba' which would not allow any other camel to surpass her. A bedouin came riding his camel which outstripped it. The Muslims were much grieved at this. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perceived it and said, "It is Allah's Way that he lowers whatever raises itself in the world." [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كانت ناقة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: العضباء لا تسبق، أو لا تكاد تسبق فجاء أعرابي على قعود له، فسبقها، فشق ذلك على المسلمين حتى عرفه، النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “حق على الله أن لا يرتفع شئ من الدنيا إلا وضعه” ((رواه البخاري)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 611
Chapter Number:
612
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who has, in his heart, an ant's weight of arrogance will not enter Jannah." Someone said: "A man likes to wear beautiful clothes and shoes?" Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah is Beautiful, He loves beauty. Arrogance means ridiculing and rejecting the Truth and despising people." [Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “لا يدخل الجنة من كان في قلبه مثقال ذرة من كبر” فقال رجل” إن الرجل يحب أن يكون ثوبه حسناً ونعله حسناً؟ قال: “إن الله جميل يحب الجمال الكبر بطر الحق وغمط الناس” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 612
Chapter Number:
613
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man ate in the presence of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with his left hand. He (ﷺ) said, "Eat with your right hand." He said: "I cannot." Thereupon he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "May you never be able to do that." It was arrogance that prevented him from doing it, and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth afterwards. [Muslim].
وعن سلمه بن الأكوع رضي الله عنه أن رجلاً أكل عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بشماله، فقال: “كل بيمينك” قال: لا أستطيع! قال: “لا اتسطعت” ما منعه إلا الكبر. قال: فما رفعه إلى فيه”. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 613
Chapter Number:
614
Harithah bin Wahab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Shall I not inform you about the inmates of Hell? It is every violent, impertinent and proud person." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن حارثة بن وهب رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: ألا أخبركم بأهل النار؟: كل عتل جواظ مستكبر” ((متفق عليه)). وتقدم شرحه في باب ضعفة المسلمين.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 614
Chapter Number:
615
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There was a dispute between Hell and Jannah, and Hell said: 'The haughty and proud are in me.' The Jannah said: 'In me are the weak and the humble.' Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, judged between them saying: 'You the Jannah are My Mercy, and through you I shall show mercy to those whom I wish.' (And addressing the Hell) He said: 'You are My punishment to punish whom I wish amongst My slaves, and each one of you will have its fill."' [Muslim].
وعن أبى سعيد رضي الله عنه، عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “احتجت الجنة والنار، فقالت النار: في الجبارون والمتكبرون، وقالت الجنة: في ضعفاء الناس ومساكينهم. فقضى الله بينهما: إنك الجنة رحمتي، أرحم بك من أشاء، وإنك النار عذابي أعذب بك من أشاء ولكليكما علي ملؤها” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 615
Chapter Number:
616
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will not look at him who trails his lower garment out of pride." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “لا ينظر الله يوم القيامة إلى من جر إزاره بطراً” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 616
Chapter Number:
617
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There are three (types of) people to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, nor look at them, and they will have a painful punishment. These are: An aged man who commits Zina (illicit sexual act), a ruler who lies, and a proud poor person." [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “ثلاثة لا يكلمهم الله يوم القيامة، ولايزكيهم، ولا ينظر إليهم ، ولهم عذاب أليم: شيخ زان وملك كذاب، وعائل مستكبر” ((رواه مسلم))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 617
Chapter Number:
618
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah, the Exalted, says: 'Honour is My Izar and Pride is My Cloak. Whoever vies with Me regarding one of them, shall be tormented."' [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “قال الله عز وجل: العز إزاري والكبرياء ردائي، فمن ينازعني في واحد منهما فقد عذبته” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 618
Chapter Number:
619
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "While a man was walking, dressed in clothes admiring himself, his hair combed, walking haughtily when Allah caused the earth to swallow him. Now he will continue to go down in it (as a punishment) until the Day of Resurrection." [Muslim].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:بينما رجل يمشى في حلة تعجبه نفسه، مرجل رأسه، يختال في مشيته، إذ خسف الله به، فهو يتجلجل في الأرض إلى يوم القيامة” ((متفق عليه))."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 619
Chapter Number:
620
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Man continues to display haughtiness and arrogance until he is recorded among the arrogant and will be therefore afflicted with what afflicts them." [At- Tirmidhi].
javascript:opencomment('“يذهب بنفسه” أى: يرتفع ويتكبر ')"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 620
Chapter Number:
621
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the best of all the people in behaviour. [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أحسن الناس خلقاً ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 621
Chapter Number:
622
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I never felt any piece of velvet or silk softer than the palm of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), nor did I smell any fragrance more pleasant than the smell of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I served him for ten years, and he never said 'Uff' (an expression of disgust) to me. He never said 'why did you do that?' for something I had done, nor did he ever say 'why did you not do such and such' for something I had not done. [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: ما مسست ديباجاً ولاحريراً ألين من كف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ولا شممت رائحة قط أطيب من رائحة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ولقد خدمت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عشر سنين، فما قال لي قط :أف، ولا قال لشئ فعلته: لم فعلته؟ ولا لشئ لم أفعله: ألا فعلت كذا؟ ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 622
Chapter Number:
623
Sa'b bin Jaththamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I presented a wild ass to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as a gift but he returned it to me. When he perceived signs of despair on my face, he said, "I have declined to accept it because I am in the state of Ihram." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن الصعب بن جثامة رضي الله عنه قال: أهديت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حماراً وحشياً فرده علي، فلما رأى ما في وجهي قال: “إنا لم نرده عليك إلا لأنا حرم” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 623
Chapter Number:
624
Nawwas bin Sam'an (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about virtue and sin, and he said, "Virtue is noble behaviour, and sin is that which creates doubt and you do not like people to know about it." [Muslim].
وعن النواس بن سمعان رضي الله عنه قال: سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن البر والإثم فقال: “البر حسن الخلق، والإثم: ما حاك في نفسك وكرهت أن يطلع عليه الناس” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 624
Chapter Number:
625
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not indulge in loose talk nor did he like to listen to it. He used to say, "The best of you is the best among you in conduct." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: لم يكن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فاحشاً ولا متفحشاً. وكان يقول: “إن من خياركم أحسنكم أخلاقاً” ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 625
Chapter Number:
626
Abu d-Darda (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nothing will be heavier on the Day of Resurrection in the Scale of the believer than good manners. Allah hates one who utters foul or coarse language." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبى الدرداء رضي الله عنه: أن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “ما من شئ أثقل في ميزان المؤمن يوم القيامة من حسن الخلق، وإن الله يبغض الفاحش البذي” ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 626
Chapter Number:
627
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the deed which will be foremost to lead a man to Jannah. He replied, "Fear of Allah and the good conduct." Then he was asked about indulgence which will admit a man to Hell (Fire) and he answered, "The tongue and the genitals." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن أكثر ما يدخل الناس الجنة؟ قال: “تقوى الله وحسن الخلق” وسئل عن أكثر ما يدخل الناس النار، قال: “الفم والفرج”. ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 627
Chapter Number:
628
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The most perfect man in his faith among the believers is the one whose behaviour is most excellent; and the best of you are those who are the best to their wives." [At- Tirmidhi].
وعنه قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “أكمل المؤمنين إيماناً أحسنهم خلقاً وخياركم خياركم لنسائهم”. ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 628
Chapter Number:
629
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "A believer will attain by his good behaviour the rank of one who prays during the night and observes fasting during the day." [Abu Dawud].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها، قالت: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “ إن المؤمن ليدرك بحسن خلقه درجة الصائم القائم” ((رواه أبو داود)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 629
Chapter Number:
630
Abu Umamah Al-Bahili (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I guarantee a house in Jannah for one who gives up arguing, even if he is in the right; and I guarantee a home in the middle of Jannah for one who abandons lying even for the sake of fun; and I guarantee a house in the highest part of Jannah for one who has good manners." [Abu Dawud].
وعن أبى أمامه الباهلى رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “أنا زعيم ببيت في ربض الجنة لمن ترك المراء، وإن كان محقاً، وببيت في وسط الجنة لمن ترك الكذب، وإن كان مازحاً، وببيت في أعلى الجنة لمن حسن خلقه” ((حديث صحيح رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 630
Chapter Number:
631
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The dearest and nearest among you to me on the Day of Resurrection will be one who is the best of you in manners; and the most abhorrent among you to me and the farthest of you from me will be the pompous, the garrulous, and Al-Mutafaihiqun." The Companions asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! We know about the pompous and the garrulous, but we do not know who Al-Mutafaihiqun are." He replied: "The arrogant people." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “إن من أحبكم إلي، وأقربكم منى مجلساً يوم القيامة أحاسنكم أخلاقاً، وإن أبغضكم إلي وأبعدكم مني يوم القيامة، الثرثارون والمتشدقون والمتفيهقون” قالوا: يا رسول الله قد علمنا “الثرثارون والمتشدون” فما المتفيهقون؟ قال: “المتكبرون” ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)). الثرثار": هو كثير الكلام تكلفاً. "والمتشدق": المتطاول على الناس بكلامه، ويتكلم بملء فيه تصافحاً وتعظيماً لكلامه؛ “والمتفيهق” :أصله من الفهق، وهو الامتلاء، وهو الذى يملأ فمه بالكلام، ويتوسع فيه ويغرب به تكبراً واتفاعاً، وإظهاراً للفضيلة على غيره. وروى الترمذي عن عبد الله بن المبارك رحمه الله في تفسير حسن الخلق قال: هو طلاقة الوجه، وبذل المعروف، وكف الأذى."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 631
Chapter Number:
632
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Ashaj Abdul-Qais (May Allah be pleased with him), "You possess two qualities that Allah loves. These are clemency and tolerance." [Muslim].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأشج عبد القيس: “إن فيك خصلتين يحبهما الله: الحلم والأناة”. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 632
Chapter Number:
633
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah is Forbearer and loves forbearance in all matters." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “ إن الله رفيق يحب الرفق في الأمر كله” ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 633
Chapter Number:
634
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is Forbearer and He loves forbearance, and rewards for forbearance while He does not reward severity, and does not give for any thing besides it (forbearance)." [Muslim]
إن الله رفيق يحب الرفق، ويعطى على الرفق ما لا يعطى على العنف ومالا يعطى على ما سواه"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 634
Chapter Number:
635
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever forbearance is added to something, it adorns it; and whenever it is withdrawn from something, it leaves it defective." [Muslim].
وعنها أن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “إن الرفق لا يكون في شئ إلا زانه، ولا ينزع من شئ إلا شانه” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 635
Chapter Number:
636
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A bedouin urinated in the mosque and some people rushed to beat him up. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Leave him alone and pour a bucket of water over it. You have been sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult." [Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: بال أعرابى في المسجد فقام الناس إليه ليقعوا فيه، فقال النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم: “دعوه وأريقوا على بوله سجلاً من ماء، أو ذنوباً من ماء، فإنما بعثتم ميسرين ولم تبعثوا معسرين” ((رواه البخارى)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 636
Chapter Number:
637
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Make things easy and do not make them difficult, cheer the people up by conveying glad tidings to them and do not repulse (them)." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “يسروا ولا تعسروا وبشروا ولا تنفروا ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 637
Chapter Number:
638
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who is deprived of forbearance and gentleness is, in fact, deprived of all good." [Muslim].
وعن جرير بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “من يحرم الرفق يحرم الخير كله” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 638
Chapter Number:
639
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to give him advice, and he (ﷺ) said, "Do not get angry." The man repeated that several times and he (ﷺ) replied (every time), "Do not get angry." [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رجلاً قال للنبى صلى الله عليه وسلم: أوصنى قال: “لا تغضب” فردد مراراً، قال: “لا تغضب”. ((رواه البخارى)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 639
Chapter Number:
640
Abu Ya'la Shaddad bin 'Aus (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Verily Allah has prescribed Ihsan (kindness) for everything. So when you kill, you must make the killing in the best manner; when you slaughter, make your slaughter in the best manner. Let one of you sharpen his knife and give ease to his animal (in order to reduce his pain)." [Muslim].
وعن أبى يعلى شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “إن الله كتب الإحسان على كل شئ، فإذا قتلتم فأحسنوا القتلة وإذا ذبحتم فأحسنوا الذبحة، وليحد أحدكم شفرته وليرح ذبيحته” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 640
Chapter Number:
641
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) was given a choice between two matters, he would (always) choose the easier as long as it was not sinful to do so; but if it was sinful he was most strict in avoiding it. He never took revenge upon anybody for his own sake; but when Allah's Legal Bindings were outraged, he would take revenge for Allah's sake. [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: ما خير رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بين أمرين قط إلا أخذ أيسرهما، ما لم يكن إثماً، فإن كان إثماً، كان أبعد الناس منه، وما انتقم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لنفسه في شئ قط، إلا أن تنتهك حرمة الله، فينتقم لله تعالى. ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 641
Chapter Number:
642
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Shall I not tell you whom the (Hell) Fire is forbidden to touch? It is forbidden to touch a man who is always accessible, having polite and tender nature." [At- Tirmidhii].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “ألا أخبركم بمن يحرم على النار -أو بمن تحرم عليه النار؟- تحرم على كل قريب هين لين سهل”. ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 642
Chapter Number:
643
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "Have you ever experienced a day harder than the day of the battle of Uhud?" He replied, "Indeed, I experienced them (dangers) at the hands of your people (i.e., the disbelievers from amongst the Quraish tribe). The hardest treatment I met from them was on the Day of 'Aqabah when I went to Ibn 'Abd Yalil bin 'Abd Kulal (who was one of the chiefs of Ta'if) with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he made no response (to my call). So I departed with deep distress. I did not recover until I arrived at Qarn ath-Tha'alib. There, I raised my head and saw a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I saw in it Jibril (Gabriel) (ﷺ) who called me and said: 'Indeed, Allah, the Exalted, heard what your people said to you and the response they made to you. And He has sent you the angel in charge of the mountains to order him to do to them what you wish.' Then the angel of the mountains called me, greeted me and said: 'O Muhammad, Allah listened to what your people had said to you. I am the angel of the mountains, and my Rubb has sent me to you so that you may give me your orders. (I will carry out your orders). If you wish I will bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Makkah to crush them in between."' But Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I rather hope that Allah will raise from among their descendants people as will worship Allah the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him (in worship)." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
بل أرجو أن يخرج من أصلابهم من يعبد الله وحده لا يشرك به شيئاً"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 643
Chapter Number:
644
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never hit anything with his hand neither a servant nor a woman but of course, he did fight in the Cause of Allah. He never took revenge upon anyone for the wrong done to him, but of course, he exacted retribution for the sake of Allah in case the Injunctions of Allah about unlawful acts were violated. [Muslim].
وعنها قالت: ما ضرب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً قط بيده، ولا امرأة ولا خادماً، إلا أن يجاهد في سبيل الله، وما نيل منه شئ قط فينتقم من صاحبه، إلا أن ينتهك شئ من محارم الله تعالى، فينتقم لله تعالى. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 644
Chapter Number:
645
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was walking with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was wearing a Najrani cloak with a very thick border when a bedouin happened to meet him. He took hold of the side of his cloak and drew it violently. I noticed that the violence of jerk had bruised the neck of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The bedouin said: "O Muhammad! Give me out of Allah's wealth that you possess." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to him and smiled and directed that he should be given something. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كنت أمشى مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وعليه برد نجرانى غليظ الحاشية، فأدركه أعرابى، فجبذه بردائه جبذة شديدة، فنظرت إلى صفحة عاتق النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم، وقد أثرت بها حاشية البرد من شدة فضحك، ثم قال: يا محمد مر لى من مال الله الذى عندك، فالتفت إليه فضحك ثم أمر له بعطاء. ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 645
Chapter Number:
646
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) look like one of the Prophets of Allah whose people beat and made him bleed while he was wiping the blood from his face and supplicating: "O Allah, forgive my people because they know not." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: كأنى أنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يحكى نبياً من الأنبياء، صلوات الله وسلامه عليهم، ضربه قومه فأدموه وهو يمسح الدم عن وجهه، ويقول: “اللهم اغفر لقومى فإنهم لا يعملون” ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 646
Chapter Number:
647
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The strong man is not the one who wrestles, but the strong man is in fact the one who controls himself in a fit of rage." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: ليس الشديد بالصرعة، إنما الشديد الذى يملك نفسه عند الغضب” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 647
Chapter Number:
648
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man said to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "I have relatives with whom I try to maintain good relationship but they sever relations with me; whom I treat kindly but they treat me badly, with whom I am gentle but they are rough to me." He (ﷺ) replied, "If you are as you have said, then it is as though you are feeding them hot ashes and you will not be without a supporter against them from Allah, as long as you do so." [Muslim].
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رجلاً قال: يا رسول الله إن لى قرابة أصلهم ويقطعونى، وأحسن إليهم ويسيئون إلى، وأحلم عنهم ويجهلون على! فقال: “لئن كنت كما قلت فكأنما تسفهم المل ولا يزال معك من الله تعالى ظهير عليهم ما دمت على ذلك” ((رواه مسلم)) وقد سبق شرحه في “باب صلة الأرحام”.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 648
Chapter Number:
649
Abu Mas'ud 'Uqbah bin 'Amr Al-Badri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "I join the morning Salat late because of so-and-so who leads it and prolongs it." (Abu Mas'ud said): I have never seen the Prophet (ﷺ) so angry while giving a speech as he was on that day. He (ﷺ) said, "Some of you create hatred among the people against faith. Whoever leads Salat (the prayer), should make it brief because the congregation includes old men and youngsters and those who have some urgent work to do." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبى مسعود عقبة بن عمرو البدرى رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال: إنى لأتأخر عن صلاة الصبح من أجل فلان مما يطيل بنا! فما رأيت النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم غضب في موعظة قط أشد مما غضب يومئذ، فقال: “يا أيها الناس: إن منكم منفرين، فأيكم أم الناس فليوجز، فإن من ورائه الكبير والصغير وذا الحاجة” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 649
Chapter Number:
650
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned once from a journey, and saw a curtain which I had hung along a platform with some pictures on it. The colour of his face changed. He tore it up and said, "O 'Aishah, the most tormented people on the Day of Resurrection are those who contend with Allah in terms of creation." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من سفر وقد سترت سهوة لى بقرام فيه تماثيل، فلما رآه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم هتكه وتلون وجهه وقال: “يا عائشة: أشد الناس عذابا عند الله يوم القيامة الذين يضاهون بخلق الله” ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 650
Chapter Number:
651
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Quraish were much worried about the case of a Makhzumiyah woman who had committed theft and wondered who should intercede for her with Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (so that she would not get punished for her crime). Some said Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) was his beloved and so he may dare do so. So Usamah(May Allah be pleased with him) spoke to him about that matter and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Do you intercede when one of the legal punishments ordained by Allah has been voilated?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "The people before you were ruined because when a noble person amongst them committed theft, they would leave him, but if a weak person amongst them committed theft, they would execute the legal punishment on him. By Allah, were Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad, to commit the theft, I would have cut off her hand." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنها أن قريشاً أهمهم شأن المرأة المخزومية التى سرقت فقالوا: من يكلم فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ فقالوا: من يجترئ عليه إلا أسامة بن زيد حب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ فكلمة أسامة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “أتشفع في حد من حدود الله تعالى؟!” ثم قام فاختطب ثم قال: “إنما أهلك من قبلكم أنهم كانوا إذا سرق فيهم الشريف تركوه، وإذا سرق فيهم الضعيف أقاموا عليه الحد! وايم الله، لو أن فاطمة بنت محمد سرقت لقطعت يدها” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 651
Chapter Number:
652
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) noticed spittle in the mosque in the direction of the Qiblah. The signs of disgust were perceived on his face. Then, he stood up and scraped it away with his own hand and said, "When you stand in Salat, you hold communion with your Rubb and He is between you and the Qiblah. Let no one therefore cast out his spittle in that direction, but only to his left or under his foot." Then he caught hold a corner of his sheet, spat into it and folded it up and said, "Or he should do like this." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم رأى نخامة في القبلة، فشق ذلك عليه حتى رؤى في وجهه، فقام فحكه بيده فقال: “إن أحدكم إذا قام في صلاته فإنه يناجى ربه، وإن ربه بينه وبين القبلة، فلا يبزقن أحدكم في القبلة، ولكن عن يساره، أو تحت قدمه” ثم أخذ طرف ردائه فبصق فيه، ثم رد بعضه على بعض فقال: “أو يفعل هكذا” ((متفق عليه)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 652
Chapter Number:
653
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "All of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards. The ruler is a guardian and responsible for his subjects; the man is a guardian and responsible for his family; the woman is a guardian and is responsible for her husbands house and his offspring; and so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “كلكم راع، وكلكم مسئول عن رعيته: الإمام راع ومسؤول عن رعيته، والرجل راع في أهله ومسؤول عن رعيته، والمرأة راعية في بيت زوجها ومسؤولة عن رعيتها، والخادم راع في مال سيده ومسؤول عن رعيته وكلكم راع ومسؤول عن رعيته” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 653
Chapter Number:
654
Abu Ya'la Ma'qil bin Yasar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Any slave whom Allah makes him in charge of subjects and he dies while he is not sincere to them, Allah will make Jannah unlawful for him." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Another narration is: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He who does not look after his subjects with goodwill and sincerity, will be deprived of the fragrance of Jannah." A narration in Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A ruler who, having control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive diligently for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely, will not enter Jannah with them."
وعن أبى يعلى معقل بن يسار رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يقول: “ما من عبد يستر عليه الله رعية، يموت يوم يموت وهو غاش لرعيته، إلا حرم الله عليه الجنة” ((متفق عليه)) ((وفي رواية: فلم يحطها بنصحه لم يجد رائحة الجنة")) وفي رواية لمسلم: "ما من أمير يلى أمور المسلمين، ثم لا يجهد لهم وينصح لهم، إلا لم يدخل معهم الجنة"."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 654
Chapter Number:
655
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I heard the the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicating in my house: "O Allah! Treat harshly those who rule over my Ummah with harshness, and treat gently those who rule over my Ummah with gentleness." [Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول في بيتى هذا: “اللهم من ولى من أمر أمتى شيئاً فشق عليهم، فاشقق عليه ومن ولى من أمر أمتى شيئاً، فرفق بهم، فارفق به” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 655
Chapter Number:
656
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The Banu Isra'il were ruled by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him. There will be no Prophet after me. Caliphs will come after me, and they will be many." The Companions said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you command us to do?" He said, "Fulfill the pledge of allegiance to which is sworn first (then swear allegiance to the others). Concede to them their due rights and ask Allah that which is due to you. Allah will call them to account in respect of the subjects whom He had entrusted to them." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء، كلما هلك نبى خلفه نبى، وإنه لا نبى بعدى وسيكون بعدى خلفاء فيكثرون” قالوا: يا رسول الله فما تأمرنا؟ قال: "
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 656
Chapter Number:
657
Aidh bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I visited 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and said to him: "Dear son, I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'The worst of rulers are those who treat their subjects harshly. Beware, lest you should be one of them."' [Al-Bukhari].
وعن عائذ بن عمرو رضي الله عنه أنه دخل على عبيد الله بن زياد، فقال له: أى بنى، إنى سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “إن شر الرعاء الحطمة” فإياك أن تكون منهم. ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 657
Chapter Number:
658
Abu Maryam Al-Azdi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Mu'awiyah (bin Abu Sufyan) (May Allah be pleased with them): I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "If Allah invests to someone the affairs of the Muslims and he (i.e., the ruler) ignores their rights, denies their access to him and neglects their needs, Allah will not answer his prayer or realize his hopes and will act towards him with indifference on the Day of Resurrection." So Mu'awiyah appointed a person to keep a vigil on the necessities of the people and to fulfill them. [Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
وعن أبى مريم الأزدى رضي الله عنه أنه قال لمعاوية رضي الله عنه سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “من ولاه الله شيئاً من أمور المسلمين، فاحتجب دون حاجتهم وخلتهم وفقرهم، احتجب الله دون حاجته وخلته وفقره يوم القيامة” فجعل معاوية رجلا على حوائج الناس. ((رواه أبو داود والترمذي)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 658
Chapter Number:
659
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Seven are (the persons) whom Allah will give protection with His Shade* on the Day when there will be no shade except His Shade (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and they are: A just ruler; a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosque; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful and high ranking woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying): 'I fear Allah'; a person who gives a charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand might not know what the right has given; and a person who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes well up." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. * The Shade of Allah to which this Hadith refers to is the shade of His Throne.
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه، عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله: إمام عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله تعالى، ورجل قلبه معلق بالمساجد، ورجلان تحابا في الله اجتمعا عليه وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات منصب وجمال، فقال: إنى أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خالياً ففاضت عيناه” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 659
Chapter Number:
660
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The just will be seated upon pulpits of light." Those who are fair with regards to their judgement and their family and those who are under them." [Muslim].
إن المقسطين عند الله على منابر من نور: الذين يعدلون في حمكهم وأهليهم وما ولوا"
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 660
Chapter Number:
661
Auf bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, and those who supplicate Allah in your favour and you supplicate Allah in their favour. The worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you; and whom you curse and who curse you." It was asked (by those who were present): "Should not we oppose them?" He said, "No, as long as they establish Salat; as long as they establish Salat in your midst." [Muslim].
وعن عوف بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “خياركم أئمتكم الذين تحبونهم ويحبونكم، وتصلون عليهم ويصلون عليكم، وشرار أئمتكم الذين تبغضونهم ويبغضونكم، وتلعنونهم ويلعنونهم!” قال: قلنا يا رسول الله، أفلا ننابذه؟ قال: لا، ما أقاموا فيكم الصلاة، لا ما أقاموا فيكم الصلاة” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 661
Chapter Number:
662
Iyad bin Himar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "The people of Jannah will be of three kinds: A just successful ruler, a man who shows mercy to his relatives, and a pious believer who has a large family and refrains from begging." [Muslim].
وعن عياض بن حمار رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “أهل الجنة ثلاثة: ذو سلطان مقسط موفق، ورجل رحيم رفيق القلب لكل ذي قربى ومسلم، وعفيف متعفف ذو عيال”. ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 662
Chapter Number:
663
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is obligatory upon a Muslim to listen (to the ruler) and obey whether he likes it or not, except when he is ordered to do a sinful thing; in such case, there is no obligation to listen or to obey." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “على المرء المسلم السمع والطاعة فيما أحب وكره، إلا أن يؤمر بمعصية، فإذا أمر بمعصية فلا سمع ولا طاعة” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 663
Chapter Number:
664
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever we took a pledge of allegiance to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to hear and obey, he (ﷺ) would say to us, "As far as you are capable of." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: كنا إذا بايعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على السمع والطاعة يقول لنا: “فيما استطعتم” ((متفق عليه))
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 664
Chapter Number:
665
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "One who withdraws his hand from obedience (to the Amir) will find no argument (in his defense) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Resurrection; and one who dies without having sworn allegiance will die the death of one belonging to the Days of Ignorance." [Muslim]. Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "He who dies having defected from obedience (to the Amir) and discards his association with the main body of the (Muslim) community, dies the death of one belonging to the Days of Jahiliyyah."
وعنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول “من خلع يداً من طاعة لقي الله يوم القيامة ولا حجة له، ومن مات وليس في عنقه بيعة مات ميتة جاهلية” ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية له: “ومن مات وهو مفارق للجماعة، فإنه يموت ميتة جاهلية” ((رواه مسلم)). وفي رواية له: “ومن مات وهو مفارق للجماعة، فإنه يموت ميتة جاهلية”.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 665
Chapter Number:
666
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Hear and obey even if an Abyssinian slave whose head is like a raisin is placed in authority over you." [Al- Bukhari].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “اسمعوا وأطيعوا، وإن استعمل عليكم عبد حبشي، كأن رأسه زبيبة” ((رواه البخارى)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 666
Chapter Number:
667
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "It is obligatory upon you to listen and obey the orders of the ruler in prosperity and adversity, whether you are willing or unwilling, or when someone is given undue preference to you." [Muslim].
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “عليك السمع والطاعة في عسرك ويسرك ومنشطك، ومكرهك وأثرة عليك” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 667
Chapter Number:
668
Abdullah bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We accompanied Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. We halted at a place to take a rest. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to graze their animals while others were engaged in competing with one another in archery when an announcer of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced that people should gather for Salat. We gathered around the Messenger of Allah and he ( (ﷺ)) addressed us, saying, "Every Prophet before me was under obligation to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and to warn the evil thing which he knew. As for this Ummah, it will have sound state and in its early stage of existence; but the last phase of its existence, will be faced with trials and with things you do not recognize. There will be tremendous trials, one after the other, and to each the believer will say, 'That is it'. Whenever a trial arrives the believer will say: 'This is going to bring about my destruction.' When this passes, another calamity will approach and he will say: 'This surely is going to be my end.' Whosoever wishes to be removed from the Fire (Hell) and admitted to Jannah should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day; and he should treat others as he wishes to be treated. He who swears allegiance to an Imam, he should give him the pledge in ratification and the sincerity of his heart. He should obey him to the best of his capacity. If another man comes forward as a claimant (when one has already been installed), behead the second." [Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر، فنزلنا منزلاً، فمنا من يصلح خباءه، ومنا من ينتضل، ومنا من هو في جشره، إذ نادى منادي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصلاة جامعة. فاجتمعنا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “إنه لم يكن نبي قبلي إلا كان حقاً عليه أن يدل أمته على خير ما يعلمه لهم، وينذرهم شر ما يعلمه لهم، وإن أمتكم هذه جعل عاقبتها في أولها، وسيصيب آخرها بلاء وأمور تنكرونها، وتجئ فتن يرقق بعضها بعضاً، وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن : هذه مهلكتي، ثم تنكشف؛ وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن: هذه هذه، فمن أحب أن يزحزح عن النار، ويدخل الجنة، فلتأته منيته وهو يؤمن بالله واليوم الأخر، وليأت إلى الناس الذى يحب أن يؤتى إليه. ومن بايع إماماً فأعطاه صفقة يده، وثمرة قلبه، فليطعه إن استطاع، فإن جاء آخر ينازعه، فاضربوا عنق الآخر” ((رواه مسلم)).. قوله: “ينتضل” أى : يسابق بالرمي بالنبل والنشاب. “والجشر” بفتح الجيم والشين المعجمة وبالراء: وهى الدواب التى ترعى وتبيت مكانها. وقوله: “يرقق بعضها بعضاً” أى: يصير بعضها بعضا رقيقاً، أى :خفيفاً لعظم ما بعده، فالثانى يرقق الأول. وقيل: معناه، يشوق بعضها إلى بعض بتحسينها وتسويليها، وقيل: يشبه بعضها بعضاً.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 668
Chapter Number:
669
Wa'il bin Hujr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Salamah bin Yazid Al-Ju'f (May Allah be pleased with him) asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "O Prophet of Allah! Tell us, what you command us to do if there arises over us rulers who demand of us what is due to them and refuse us what is due to us." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned away from him, but he repeated the same question. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Listen to them and obey them. They are responsible for their obligations and you are accountable for yours." [Muslim].
وعن أبى هنيدة وائل بن حجر رضي الله عنه قال: سأل سلمة بن يزيد الجعفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال: يا نبي الله، أرأيت إن قامت علينا امراء يسألونا حقهم، ويمنعونا حقنا، فما تأمرنا؟ فأعرض عنه، ثم سأله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “اسمعوا وأطيعو؛ فإنما عليهما حملوا، وعليكم ماحملتم” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 669
Chapter Number:
670
Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "There will be discrimination after my death and there will be other matters that you will disapprove." He was asked: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you command us to do when we are encountered with such happenings?" He answered, "Give what is due from you and supplicate to Allah for your rights." [Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : “إنها ستكون بعدى أثرة، وأمور تنكرونها!” قالوا: يا رسول الله، كيف تأمر من أدرك منا ذلك؟ قال: “تؤدون الحق الذى عليكم، وتسألون الله الذى لكم” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 670
Chapter Number:
671
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whosoever obeys me, obeys Allah; and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah; and whosoever obeys the Amir (leader), in fact, obeys me; and he who disobeys the Amir, in fact, disobeys me." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “من أطاعني فقد أطاع الله، ومن عصاني فقد عصى الله، ومن يطع الأمير فقد أطاعني، ومن يعص الأمير فقد عصاني” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 671
Chapter Number:
672
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "If a person notices in his ruler what he dislikes, he should show patience because he who departs from the (Muslim) community a cubit, dies like those who died in the Days of Ignorance." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “من كره من أميره شيئاً فليصبر، فإنه من خرج من السلطان شبراً مات ميتة جاهلية” ((متفق عليه)) .
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 672
Chapter Number:
673
Abu Bakrah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "He who insults the rulers Allah will insult him." [At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أبى بكرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “من أهان السلطان أهانه الله” ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)). وفي الباب أحاديث كثيرة في الصحيح ، وقد سبق بعضها في أبواب.
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 673
Chapter Number:
674
Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, "Do not ask for position of authority. If you are granted this position without asking for it, you will be helped (by Allah) in discharging its responsibilities; but if you are given it as a result of your request, you will be left alone as its captive. If you take an oath to do something and then find a better alternative, you should adopt the latter and expiate for your oath." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبى سعيد عبد الرحمن بن سمرة رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، يا عبد الرحمن بن سمرة: لا تسأل الإمارة، فإنك إن أعطيتها عن غير مسألة أعنت عليها، وإن أعطيتها عن مسألةٍ وكلت إليها، وإذا حلفت على يمين ، فرأيت غيرها خيراً منها، فأت الذى هو خير ، وكفر عن يمينك” ((متفق عليه)) ."
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 674
Chapter Number:
675
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, "O Abu Dharr, I see that you are weak and I like for you what I like for myself. Do not rule over (even) two persons, and do not manage an orphan's property." [Muslim].
وعن أبى ذر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “ يا أبا ذر إني أراك ضعيفاً، وإنى أحبُّ لك ما أحب لنفسي، لا تأمرن على اثنين ولا تولين مال يتيم” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 675
Chapter Number:
676
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Why do you not appoint me to an (official) position?" He (ﷺ) patted me on the shoulder with his hand and said, "O Abu Dharr, you are a weak man and it is a trust and it will be a cause of disgrace and remorse on the Day of Resurrection except for the one who takes it up with a full sense of responsibility and fulfills what is entrusted to him (discharges its obligations efficiently)." [Muslim].
وعنه قال: قلت يا رسول الله ألا تستعملني؟ فضرب بيده على منكبي ثم قال: “يا أبا ذر إنك ضعيف، وإنها أمانة، وإنها يوم القيامة خزي وندامة، إلا من أخذها بحقها، وأدى الذى عليه فيها” ((رواه مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 676
Chapter Number:
677
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "You will covet for getting a position of authority, but remember that it will be a cause of humiliation and remorse on the Day of Resurrection." [Al- Bukhari]
وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “إنكم ستحرصون على الإمارة، وستكون ندامة يوم القيامة” ((رواه البخارى)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 677
Chapter Number:
678
Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Allah neither raised up any Prophet nor did He authorize any person with ruling power but for whom there were two types of entourage: one enjoins upon him to do good and incites him to carry it out, and the other enjoins evil and goads him; and the protected (from the bad entourage) is the one whom Allah protects." [Al-Bukhari].
-عن أبي سعيد وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال : “ما بعث الله من نبي، ولا استخلف من خليفة إلا كانت له بطانتان بط
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 678
Chapter Number:
679
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "When Allah desires good for a ruler, He appoints for him a sincere adviser who will remind him if he forgets and helps him if he remembers. When Allah wishes for him the contrary, He appoints for him a bad adviser who will not remind him if he forgets, nor will he help him if he remembers."
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “إذا أراد الله بالأمير خيراً، جعل له وزير صدق، إن نسي ذكره، وإن ذكر أعانه، وإذا أراد به غير ذلك جعل له وزير سوء، إن نسي لم يذكره، وإذ ذكر لم يعنه” ((رواه أبو داود بإسناد جيد على شرط مسلم)).
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 679
Chapter Number:
680
Abu Musa Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I called on the Prophet (ﷺ) with two of my cousins. One of them said to him: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), appoint me governor of some land over which Allah has given you authority." The other also requested for something of the same nature. Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "By Allah we do not appoint someone to this post who seeks it or someone who contends for it." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
-عن أبى موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: دخلت على النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم أنا ورجلان من بني عمي، فقال أحدهما: يا رسول الله أمرنا على بعض م
Arabic/English book : Book 1, Hadith 680